WorldWideScience

Sample records for tatar naomi loogna

  1. Uudised : TÜ Kammerkoor laulis Rootsis. Suzuki Nordic String Eestis. Vello Loogna sünnipäevakontsert / Valdur Liiv

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Liiv, Valdur

    2000-01-01

    TÜ Kammerkoor esines ülestõusmispühadel Rootsi kirikutes. Põhjamaade laste keelpilliorkester esineb Eestis 1., 2. ja 3. mail. Lühidalt Suzuki pedagoogikast. V. Loogna 60. juubeli kontserdist 30. apr. Estonia kontserdisaalis

  2. The Role of Language in (Recreating Tatar Diaspora Identity: The Case of the Estonian Tatars

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Maarja Klaas

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available This paper focuses on the meanings assigned to Tatar language among the Tatar diaspora in Estonia. According to interviews with Estonian Tatars as well as descriptions of field material from Tatarstan, language is an important aspect of Tatar ethnic identity. This paper will track common discourses about the Tatar language and the way it is connected to Tatar ethnic identity. Issues concerning Tatar language are used to demonstrate various ways of enacting Tatarness in Estonia. It is shown that Estonian Tatars worry about the vitality and purity of Tatar language, but for some, marginalization of dialects is also an issue. People categorized with the same identity labels by self and others can experience and enact their Tatarness in a variety of different ways.

  3. The Tatar Genealogies (shedzheres »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.I. Akhmetzyanov

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available The article is aimed at studying the relationship between the modern Tatar publicistic and medieval written monuments of the Golden Horde, Crimea, and Kazan Khanate. Since the medieval Tatar written monuments are syncretic in content, they have the features of many types of genres of contemporary written document. In this case, the article sets the task to emphasize the similarity of these monuments with modern documents with publicistic content. As a result of research the author found that the medieval Tatar official yarlyks, charters and letters are the precursors of contemporary governmental letters and agreements. The only difference is that they are likely to reflect the official State ideology, whereas the modern Tatar publicistics reflect the public reaction to the news in the life of society.

  4. Essay Genre in Tatar Journalism

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aigul A. Guseinova

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available In this article, an essay is considered as a journalistic genre in the context of modern Tatar journalism. Using the example of works by contemporary authors in the Tatar-speaking periodicals of Russia, the main genre and the semantic features of this genre are studied. An essay is a publicistic form to reflect on the topical issues of Russian reality. The reproduction of a fact is not so important for an essay. An important role is played by the description of the author's impressions, reflections and emotions. The periodical press has many materials in the Tatar language in which the author's opinion, author's principle and subjective opinion are strongly expressed. In fact, during the last decades of the twentieth century and the beginning of the twenty-first century there was a surge of essays in modern journalism. Due to some political events in Russia during the early 90s of the twentieth century, it was possible to express their thoughts and speak on the urgent problems in society openly in comparison with the Soviet reality. The object of research is essayism as a kind of journalistic creativity, the subject of the study is the essay genre in Tatar journalism. The empirical basis of the work consisted of the essays from Tatar journalists, publicists and writers. Provided that the personality of an author is one of the effectiveness factors concerning the publications in the genre of essay, the essayization of texts in Tatar journalism will be increased in the future.

  5. Tatar Virtual Institute of Kayum Nasyri

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Liliia Shaiakhmetova

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the study of structure and activity of the network of centers of Tatar virtual Institute of Kayum Nasyri, created on the basis of Institute of Philology and Intercultural Communication after Leo Tolstoy of Kazan Federal University. The aim of the Institute of Kayum Nasyri is the desire to become a world brand in its field. In this context, the Institute relies on the experience of such world-known educational centers as the British Council, the Institute named after Goethe, Cervantes Institute, Confucius Institute and Institute by Yunus Emre. The Institute's activities are associated with the development of collaboration in the field of education, support, promotion and development of the Tatar language and culture in the regions of the Russian Federation, countries of near and far abroad. There are 7 educational-cultural centers in the Institute at this moment. Each center is supplied with educational, informative literature and fiction, as well as the video-conferencing system for training, conferences and events online. The Institute of Kayum Nasyri is named after the famous Tatar educator. As a fervent supporter of friendship between Russian and Tatar people, he was the first of the educators to acquaintance the Tatars with the Russian history and culture in their native language, translated into the Tatar language many textbooks on geography, physics, mathematics, etc. Kayum Nasyri at the time, made the Russian-Tatar dictionary, was the author of a textbook of Russian grammar for the Tatars, as well as of the significant works in the field of the Tatar linguistics.

  6. The Ancient Tatar States in Central Asia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    S.G. Klyashtorny

    2013-09-01

    Full Text Available The article examines the earliest stages of the history of the Tatars. The origins of the Tatars are traced from the collapse of both the Han Empire and the Empire of Xiongnu and are considered during the subsequent periods preceding the emergence of the empire of Genghis Khan. The author argues that the Tatar state appeared long before the Mongol era, providing information on the resettlement of the Tatars in the 9th and 10th centuries, which explains why a century later the Mongols, who occupied the same space, were called the “Tatars” in the Turkic and Muslim environment, as well as in China. This Turkic desig­nation of the Mongols took root not only in Central Asia and the Middle East but also in Russia and Western Europe.

  7. Tatar Nesrinde Olumlu Kahramanlar Positive Heroes In The Tatar Prose

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ramilya YARULLİNA YILDIRIM

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available The discussions on the principles and experiences of creation ofthe hero concept, which is regarded as one of the significant subjects ofall times in the Tatar literature, still continue today. That the subjectsof the hero concept are treated in all issues of Kazan Utları (the KazanLights, a literary journal published in Kazan, is a clear evidence of it.Such ideas as “positive hero”, “exemplary hero”, “our day’s hero”,“masked hero” and “challenging hero” are often encountered in theliterary criticism texts of the recent years. The complicated hero conceptand the positive hero in the literature of recent years, which has beeninfluenced by the freedom movement, does not correspond with thedemands of the perfect hero concepts in the Soviet literature because ofthe enrichment of the former in terms of theme and style, progress ofpsychologism and of prevalence of lyrical and critical works.Nevertheless, some authors, though not in the level of the ideal of life,make efforts to create positive heroes who have a great faculty ofdecency.This paper will concentrate on the principles of the creation of thepositive hero, ideas and experiences of such men of the Tatar literaturein recent years as D. Zahidullina, A. Helim, G. Gıylmanov and F.Beyremova. From the old literature to 1980’s literature will be reviewedand examples of the positive hero are given from the literary works ofthe period. In the Tatar literature in recent years, the characteristics ofthe positive hero have been ascertained in the works of F. Safin, M.Malikova, A. Helim and F. Yarullin, by means of which the worldviewand ideals of the authors are expressed. Tatar Edebiyatının her dönem için önemli konularından sayılan kahraman konsepti yaratma prensipleri ve tecrübeleriyle ilgili tartışmalar bugün de devam etmektedir. Başkentimiz Kazan şehrinde yayımlanan Kazan Utları (Kazan ışıkları edebiyat dergisinin her sayısında kahraman konsepti konular

  8. Sulla domanda di economia irrazionale: Naomi Klein vs. Milton Friedman

    OpenAIRE

    Filoso, Valerio

    2008-01-01

    The persistence of demand for economic irrationality, as expressed by the big success gained by the literature on no-globalism, is an empirical puzzle and the recent book by Naomi Klein The Shock Doctrine (2007) is a rampant example. An explanation for this anomaly is provided by the theory of rational irrationality (Caplan, 2007). While in the field of natural sciences confutation of wrong theories sets them apart forever, in the field of economics rebutted theories can still have an appeal ...

  9. Theory of Tatar Origin of the Yakuts

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.V. Ushnitsky

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available The article examines the problem of the origin of the people of Sakha (Yakutia in the light of the latest research. Basing on archaeological materials the ethnogenesis of Sakha is associated with the Baikal region’s Ust’-Tal’kinsky archaeological culture of the 12th–14th centuries. Analysis of written sources allows to associate representatives of Ust’-Tal’kinsky archaeological culture with the Usutu-mangun tribe identical with the Angara Tatars and referred to in the writings of Rashid al-Din and Abu al-Ghazi. Probably, the Angara Tatars migrated from Central Asia and compactly inhabited the Angara region near Lake Buir-Nur. The article analyzes connection between Sakha folklore sources and real history of Central Asian Tatars.

  10. Features of Woman Journal in Tatar Language

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aigul A. Guseinova

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available The article studies the functional and typological features of woman magazine published in the city of Kazan of the Republic of Tatarstan (Russia. The magazine "Syuyumbike" is the only woman magazine for the Tatars, the people of the Turkic ethnos living in the central regions of the European part of Russia. The Tatars make up 3.87% of population in Russia. "Syuyumbike", as the magazine with a century-old history, spreads throughout Russia. Besides it is read by Tatars, compactly residing in Ukraine, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, the USA, Finland and Australia. In Soviet times, the circulation reached half a million copies, and it makes only 10 thousand at present, one fifth of which is distributed outside of Tatarstan. Despite the fact that the publishers of the magazine do not share their readers on the basis of gender, the main character of the magazine is a woman, an active member of modern society. The magazine, being the platform for the exchange of opinions among the representatives of Tatar nation from all over the world, serves to search for the solutions to various problems of our time. The identification of typological features makes it possible to determine the place of publication in the media system, it has an undeniable significance for the further development of newspaper and magazine market in the national languages of Russia. After the historical development analysis and the analysis of the magazine "Syuyumbike" current state, the authors made conclusions about the trends and the prospects of its further development.

  11. CRIMEAN TATAR FACTOR IN CRIMEA: THE CURRENT STATE AND PROSPECTS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D. A. Merenkov

    2017-01-01

    Full Text Available The article deals with the current situation of the Crimean Tatars in Crimea after joining Russia. It is considered a number of decisions taken by Russia, which changed the life of this national minority. For example, according an official status to the Crimean-Tatar language or improving living conditions in Crimean Tatars-populated areas. The article highlights the creation of the Spiritual Administration of Muslims of Crimea. The author describes the renewal of the mass media in Crimea and the creation of the TV and Radio company Millet instead of the Ukrainian TV channel ATR. The author stresses the difference in the approaches of the Ukrainian and Russian authorities to the question of the deportation of the Crimean Tatars in 1944. The article touches upon the UN General Assembly resolution A / RES / 71/205, 19 December 2016. It is devoted to “Situation of human rights in the Autonomous Republic of Crimea and the city of Sevastopol (Ukraine”. The author offers to get acquainted with the opinion of the Crimean Tatars, who live in Crimea at present, about their current situation after the reunification of Crimea and Sevastopol with Russia. It is analyzed the Ukrainian authorities’ policy on the Crimean Tatars. The author notes the negative effect of the Ukrainian authorities on radical feelings in Crimea. The process of forming these sentiments is considered in the article. The author notes the increased military activities by the illegal armed groups of the Crimean Tatars in the Ukrainian part of the Russian-Ukrainian state boundary. The article emphasizes the evaluation of the Crimean Tatars’ influence on security and stability on the peninsula, as well as the prospects of it. The author gives recommendations on the establishment of inter-ethnic relations, and notes that there is a potential for further development of inter-ethnic dialogue. The author concludes that the Crimean Tatars can act as a stabilizing and destabilizing

  12. NAOMI: a low-order adaptive optics system for the VLT interferometer

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gonté, Frédéric Yves J.; Alonso, Jaime; Aller-Carpentier, Emmanuel; Andolfato, Luigi; Berger, Jean-Philippe; Cortes, Angela; Delplancke-Strobele, Françoise; Donaldson, Rob; Dorn, Reinhold J.; Dupuy, Christophe; Egner, Sebastian E.; Huber, Stefan; Hubin, Norbert; Kirchbauer, Jean-Paul; Le Louarn, Miska; Lilley, Paul; Jolley, Paul; Martis, Alessandro; Paufique, Jérôme; Pasquini, Luca; Quentin, Jutta; Ridings, Robert; Reyes, Javier; Shchkaturov, Pavel; Suarez, Marcos; Phan Duc, Thanh; Valdes, Guillermo; Woillez, Julien; Le Bouquin, Jean-Baptiste; Beuzit, Jean-Luc; Rochat, Sylvain; Vérinaud, Christophe; Moulin, Thibaut; Delboulbé, Alain; Michaud, Laurence; Correia, Jean-Jacques; Roux, Alain; Maurel, Didier; Stadler, Eric; Magnard, Yves

    2016-08-01

    The New Adaptive Optics Module for Interferometry (NAOMI) will be developed for and installed at the 1.8-metre Auxiliary Telescopes (ATs) at ESO Paranal. The goal of the project is to equip all four ATs with a low-order Shack- Hartmann adaptive optics system operating in the visible. By improving the wavefront quality delivered by the ATs for guide stars brighter than R = 13 mag, NAOMI will make the existing interferometer performance less dependent on the seeing conditions. Fed with higher and more stable Strehl, the fringe tracker(s) will achieve the fringe stability necessary to reach the full performance of the second-generation instruments GRAVITY and MATISSE.

  13. Campaigns of the Crimean Tatars and Ottomans against Iran

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Özer Küpeli

    2014-07-01

    Full Text Available Starting from the 15th century, when the Crimean Khanate recognized the authority of the Ottoman Empire, its forces was actively used by the Ottoman Empire in its foreign policy. Especially the Tatars were indispensable allies in campaigns against Western European countries, Caucasus, and, subsequently, in the containment of the Moscow State. However, Tatar troops of the Crimean Khanate were also used in other political directions of the Ottoman Empire. The main rival of the Ottoman State in the east was the Safavid Iran. Troops of the Crimean Khanate also took part in these campaigns of the Ottomans. The author describes the participation of Tatar troops in the war with Iran. During the Ottoman military campaigns, the Tatars, for the most part, played a role of Akinji moving ahead of the Ottoman forces and collecting trophies and prey in hostile lands, rather than participating in the frontline battles. Initially, the Crimean khans participated only in the wars that took place in the western territories. However, the situation changed in the second half of the 16th century under Sultan Suleiman, when the Crimean cavalry was also involved in the eastern campaigns. The Tatars did not particularly want to participate in campaigns against Iran. There were cases, when these campaigns ended in tears: with the capture of the heir to the Crimean throne (Adil Giray, its execution and the defeat of the Tatar army. However, the Crimean khans participated in every campaign against Iran on the side of the Ottoman Empire. Disobeying the Sultan orders could lead to the replacement of khan (Mehmed Giray II. Archive documents reveal that the number of Tatar troops sent against Iran, ranged from 5 to 10 thousand soldiers, although the Ottoman sources overestimates the amount (30–40 thousand.

  14. NAOMI: The trials and tribulations of implementing a heroin assisted treatment study in North America

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Laliberté Nancy

    2009-01-01

    Full Text Available Abstract Background Opioid addiction is a chronic, relapsing disease and remains a major public health challenge. Despite important expansions of access to conventional treatments, there are still significant proportions of affected individuals who remain outside the reach of the current treatment system and who contribute disproportionately to health care and criminal justice costs as well as to public disorder associated with drug addiction. The NAOMI study is a Phase III randomized clinical trial comparing injectable heroin maintenance to oral methadone. The study has ethics board approval at its Montréal and Vancouver sites, as well as from the University of Toronto, the New York Academy of Medicine and Johns Hopkins University. The main objective of the NAOMI Study is to determine whether the closely supervised provision of injectable, pharmaceutical-grade opioid agonist is more effective than methadone alone in recruiting, retaining, and benefiting chronic, opioid-dependent, injection drug users who are resistant to current standard treatment options. Methods The case study submitted chronicles the challenges of getting a heroin assisted treatment trial up and running in North America. It describes: a brief background on opioid addiction; current standard therapies for opioid addiction; why there is/was a need for a heroin assisted treatment trial; a description of heroin assisted treatment; the beginnings of creating the NAOMI study in North America; what is the NAOMI study; the science and politics of the NAOMI study; getting NAOMI started in Canada; various requirements and restrictions in getting the study up and running; recruitment into the study; working with the media; a status report on the study; and a brief conclusion from the authors' perspectives. Results and conclusion As this is a case study, there are no specific results or main findings listed. The case study focuses on: the background of the study; what it took to get

  15. Book Review: The Shock Doctrine: The Rise of Disaster Capitalism written by Naomi Klein

    OpenAIRE

    Looney, Robert

    2007-01-01

    Book review by Dr. Robert Looney of the book The Shock Doctrine: The Rise of Disaster Capitalism written by Naomi Klein. By pure chance, two significant books on capitalism were published within weeks of one another in the early fall of 2007. The first (The Age of Turbulence: Adventures in a New World), by the consummate insider, Alan Greenspan, examiines the inner workings of the capitalist system from the perspective of one who was perhaps as responsible as anyone for its spectacular su...

  16. Attitudes of Major Soviet Nationalities. Volume V. Other Nationalities. The Jews, The Tatars, Moldavia, Comparative Tables.

    Science.gov (United States)

    1973-06-01

    Lisenstein in films, Paya Plisetskaya in Soviet ballet, Arkady Raikin in popular comedy , and Elena Bystritskaya in theater (she is the Russian woman hero...Tatar poets were also greatly attracted by legends and thenes of romantic love. Early Tatar literature mirrored historical ar.x qccial events...dramas, and comedies . In the later 19th century Tatar literature became important in the str ale for cultural and social reforms and for the

  17. G.V. Yusupov and problems of Tatar epigraphy

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mukhametshin Dzhamil G.

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available The valuable contribution made by Garun Valeyevich Yusupov to the development of the Tatar epigraphy, the basic achievements and main objectives of contemporary epigraphic science in Tatarstan are considered in the article. The 1946-1957s expeditions conducted by G.V. Yusupov covered the majority of Tatarstan, Chuvashia and Bashkortostan regions (cca. 150 settlements and revealed a few hundred Tatar epigraphic monuments (mostly epitaphs dating to the period from the 13-14th to the 19the – early 20th centuries. His publications were distinguished by their precision and highly informative character, becoming a model for further research. On the basis of collected and accumulated materials G.V. Yusupov developed a new classification of the 13-19th-century epigraphy resources. Contemporary studies have considerably expanded the geography of the findings by including Astrakhan, Penza and Irkutsk Regions and North Kazakhstan; they allowed tracing the peculiarities of the gravestone epitaph tradition development. The main objective of Tatarstan epigraphists is reveal and completely publish the gravestone research epitaphs, and to preserve this kind of source that provides unique information on the language, art and history of the Tatar people.

  18. Climate Crisis and Communication: Reflections on Naomi Klein’s This Changes Everything

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Robert A. Hackett

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available This commentary suggests that Naomi Klein’s influential book This changes everything: Capitalism vs. the climate, implicitly points to the influence of media institutions on societal response to the crisis, yet does not analyze them explicitly. Communication scholars could help fill that gap. Conversely however, Klein’s work suggests productive avenues for media researchers to explore, including a fresh take on the relationship between climate crisis, communication and capitalism as a system, and the potential for alternative media to challenge dominant cultural narratives.

  19. Improving Efficiency of Teaching the Tatar Language to a Foreign Audience

    Science.gov (United States)

    Abdullazyanovich, Yusupov Ruzal; Hanipovna, Aydarova Svetlana; Kamilovna, Sagdieva Ramilya; Faritovna, Harisova Gulnaz

    2015-01-01

    In the article we consider the state of teaching the Tatar language in Russian schools as one of the two official languages in the Republic of Tatarstan, we reveal reasons for teaching inefficiency of this language in schools, and give recommendations aimed at improving the effectiveness of teaching of the Tatar language, improving teaching…

  20. WEAPONS COMPLEX OF RUSSIAN SERVING TATARS IN XV-XVII TH CENTURIES

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Б А Илюшин

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available The article considers the issue of the offensive and defensive armament of the serving Tatars of the Moscow state in the XV-XVIIth centuries, its research degree in the national historiography, the opportunities and prospects of its enhanced studying. The serving Tatars were one of the categories of the Moscow state nobility, which is reflected, first of all, in written sources. The weapons complex of Russian serving Tatars included minimal armour. European sources do not mention armour and helms or shield. But noble Tatars could have costly armour of many types that were used in that epoch by peoples of Eastern Europe and Middle East - Russians, Persians, Turks. The basic weapons of the serving Tatars were bows and arrows. In the close combat they were using sabres, and (rarely spears. The fire weapon was not used by the serving Tatars (or they used it very rarely and it was not characteristic for their weapons complex, because it was ineffective in their tactics. The serving Tatars were light mobile horse archers that preferred battles of long-distance.

  1. Linguistic dictionaries of economics in the German, Russian and Tatar languages

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Zaripova A.N.

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available as is known, the degree of one or another professional language research is characterized by the specialized monolingual and multilingual dictionaries. This article describes the existing dictionaries with recorded German, Russian and Tatar economic vocabulary. The Russian and German languages belong to the languages that have well systematized economic vocabulary and it is presented by the large number of the linguistic, encyclopedic and multilingual dictionaries regarding this field. The situation with the dictionaries of economics in the Tatar language looks different. Dictionaries on this subject have been published periodically and economic vocabulary of the modern Tatar language is recorded by the electronic dictionaries in recent times.

  2. Intergeneration transmission of cultural heritage of polish Tatars family in the years 1918 - 1939

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    URSZULA WRÓBLEWSKA

    2017-10-01

    Full Text Available The subject matter of my article is analysis religion educational and cultural processes, which influenced in family on Polish Muslim Tatars during the period between World Wars. Chronological rangę overlaps 1918-1939 years. During that period, Poland built its State structures after a long time of partitions. I would like to display a multi-dimensional characteristic of Polish Tatars religion education. In my article I would like to answer to the ąuestion: What was important in transfer between generation in family of Tatars? I would also like to fili in ‘blank’ in the researches in the field of Tatars minority and family educational processes in the years 1918-1939.

  3. About the Book “History of the Tatars of the Western Cisuralic Region”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    E.G. Sayfetdinova

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available A collective monograph “History of the Tatars of the Western Cisuralic Region. Vol. I. The Nomads of the Great Steppe in the Cisuralic Region. Medieval Tatar States” [1] has been published by Sh.Marjani Institute of History (Kazan, 2016. The volume is dedicated to the medieval period and ends with the fall of the Kazan Khanate. The monograph has been prepared under the supervision of Doctor of Historical Studies, R.S. Khakimov. Editorial board of the monograph consists of leading scholars from academic centers in Russia and abroad. The book is divided into 4 chapters. The first chapter talks about the history of ancient nomads in the Cisuralic region. The second chapter examines the Volga-Kama Bulgaria and political unification of the Turkic nomads. The third chapter is dedicated to the formation of the Golden Horde state and the history of the formation of the Tatar people. The final fourth chapter discusses the Tatar khanates (Kazan and Siberian yurts, the Nogai Horde. An appendix including 55 narrative source is an important part of the collective monograph “History of the Tatars of the Cisuralic Region”. The authors of the first volume have not only succeeded to considerably fill the lacuna of historical knowledge about the Cisuralic Tatars, but also largely revise existing ideas about ethnogenesis of other Turko-Tatar and Finno-Ugric peoples in the region. This work does not provide all the answers. However, the important thing is that the authors of the monograph have succeeded to present new problems and outline prospects for further research. In the future, it is necessary to continue to study the process of ethnic migrations, which began in the Cisuralic region in the middle of the 16th century as well as the problems linked to the inclusion of these communities into the Russian state and other issues related to the history of the Cisuralic Tatars.

  4. Ethnocultural Development of Future Music Teachers in Process of the Tatar Piano Music’s Studying

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Liliya I. Salikhova

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available Studying the Tatar piano repertoire as element of national musical traditions is an important factor of ethnocultural development of the future music teachers of Tatarstan in the course of vocational training in higher education institution. It is caused inexhaustible by opportunities of ethnomusical heritage in formation of the personality, need of development in students of professionally significant ethnopsychological qualities, readiness for the solution of musical and educational tasks on the basis of the Tatar national culture. Disclosure of potential of the Tatar piano music in ethnocultural development of future music teachers became a research objective. On the basis of synthesis of experience of musical and performing training of future music teachers - students of Leo Tolstoy Institute of Philology and Intercultural Communication of Kazan Federal University, the performing analysis of the Tatar piano music, authors submit compositions in which found the brightest embodiment of tradition of the Tatar folk art. It is shown that, working on piano works, students learn deep moral and esthetic meaning of the Tatar folklore. They develop ethnocultural ideas of love, family values, gratitude to parents and respect of seniors, devotion to traditions of a sort, the importance of family education. Performance of songs always opened the emotional world of the person, reflected his intimate thoughts and experiences connected with hard destiny, aspiration fortunately and belief in the best. The deep moral and esthetic meaning of the Tatar folklore embodied by means of expression of piano music is shown in article; musical contents of works of the Tatar composers, their variety and opportunities in ethnocultural development of future music teachers reveal.

  5. A Novel Design of Needle Aspiration Biopsy Monitoring Instrument (NAOMI Tested on a Low Cost Chest Phantom

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Surakusumah Rino Ferdian

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Needle biopsy is a medical intervention method for taking a lung tissue sample that suspected as a cancer. The disadvantage is the physicians directly visualize the anatomical structures in an open surgery for lung cancer biopsy procedure. There is a need to develop an instrument that may help the physician to guarantee the accuracy and efficiency while performing needle aspiration biopsy. Therefore, a needle aspiration biopsy monitoring instrument or named as NAOMI is proposed. It consists of a microcontroller system, an IMU sensor, an ultrasonic ranging module, a bluetooth module, and a 9V lithium battery. The experimental testing consist of performance testing, functional testing using chest phantom, and user acceptances. The results showed that the NAOMI improve the accuracy and efficiency while performing the needle biopsy operation.

  6. The Invasion of the Christian West by the Tatars (Mongols. A Clash of Civilizations between Frederick II, Gregory IX and the Tatars

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Huub Kurstjens

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: The author of this article wants to show how the clash of two di­f­ferent civilizations, until then practically unaware of the other’s existence, the Tatars and the Christian West, undermined the superior and self-confident position of the latter. In the author’s view, Western Christian Society in the first part of the thirteenth century regarded itself as superior to other civilizations. This article is not focused on either civilization, but tries to unveil motives, background and perspectives from both sides’ attempts to try to be the strongest power and the most important civilization at that time. In the Christian West there was a constant struggle for power between the Pope and the Emperor, going back to the Investiture Controversy of the eleventh and twelfth centuries and culminating in the conflict between Emperor Frederick II and the papacy in the thirteenth century. At the height of that struggle, in 1241, the Tatars (Mongols invaded Hungary and Poland. Western Civilization was threatened, although at first almost nobody realized the danger and underestimated the consequences. It was due to the superior tactics of the Tatars that they surprised the Christian West. The Tatars were far better in their communication, strategy and information than the divided society in the West. The Tatar invasion, through their use of a kind of Tsunami Stra­tegy, had all the necessary ingredients to destroy Western, Christian society. Research materials: By using contemporary sources and books that illuminate the Tatars as well as the Christian West, the character of the conflict that took place becomes clear. Results and novelty of the research: The end result was a clash of civilizations, an exp­losive mixture of a political-cultural conflict, a time-bomb which ultimately, narrowly, failed to explode, thanks to a sudden and somewhat mysterious retreat of the Tatars, but leaving Western Civilization faced with an

  7. A Word on “Etymological Dictionary of the Tatar Language” »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.T. Safarov

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available Research in the field of etymology demands from a specialist in-depth knowledge, vast erudition, language skills, extensive work experience. Therefore, there are not many works in this area in Tatar linguistics. Rifkat Gazizzyanovich Akhmetyanov is a linguist who devoted his life to this particular field of linguistics. His “Eymological Dictionary of the Tatar Language” is a long-awaited work not only for the Tatar humanitarians, but also for the whole Turkic world and researchers of the history and language of the ethnic groups neighboring with the Tatars. This is the first fundamental etymological dictionary in Tatar linguistics. The two-volume dictionary contains information about the origin and formation of approximately 10 300 words, not counting their numerous variants. First of all, the author’s intention was to give an etymological analysis of the lexical structure of the Tatar literary language. Therefore, the dictionary contains all the root words of the three-volume explanatory dictionary of the Tatar language, published in 1977–1981. Special attention was also given to actively developing etymology of dialect vocabulary linking the Tatar language with other Turkic languages or borrowed from other languages. In general, each entry is composed of vocable, its translation into Russian, dialectal variants with their values, indications of source language (if it is a borrowing, area of distribution, i.e. parallels of analyzed lexema, first of all, from the Turkic or, in certain cases, from the Slavic and Finno-Ugric and other languages (if it is not a borrowing. If the etymology of the word is clear, the author points out it. If it causes some controversy, he cites the opinion of authoritative researchers, expresses his attitude and so on. The huge linguistic material based on the consistent scientific principles, studied in details and recorded in the dictionary, allows us to form an opinion on the influence of other languages on

  8. "The Song of the Plants", from Rabbi Nachman from Breslav to Naomi Sherzer

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sarah Kaminski

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available In the Jewish tradition, the Tu Bishvat, or “Festivity of the Trees”, at the end of January is the occasion to challenge the harshness of winter, celebrate nature’s vitality and fruitfulness, and to admire the articulate relationship between man and environment. All those aspects, related to the mythical and spiritual concept of the sacredness of the Land of Israel, are rooted in an antique tradition expressed in Deuteronomy: 20, 19 “When thou shalt besiege a city […], thou shalt not destroy the trees”. A similar concept is announced hundreds years later in a mysterious text, called Perek Shira, imbedded as part of the Tu Bishvat synagogue recitation. At the beginning of the 19th century, the famous Hassidic Rebbe, Nachman from Breslav, meditated intensely about the insolvable bonds existing between human being and the plant’s world. In his book Likkutei Moharan he persuades his disciples: “You should know that every plant and plant/ has its own and specific melody”. In the seventies, this Nigun becomes a very popular and beloved song by the talented Israeli chansonnière Naomi Shemer, born in kibbutz Degania, near the Lake of Galilee. The song is sung in public, at the Shabbat table, in religious and secular occasions, embracing biblical memory, spiritual history and a new musical approach.

  9. International Round Table “Tatar Materials in Polish Archives” (Warsaw, 31st March – 1st April, 2016

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.M. Gibatdinov

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available This article present a short report on the International round table “Tatar materials in Polish archives” organized in Warsaw on March 31 – April 1, 2016. Round table was a result of international scientific cooperation between Marjani Institute of History, Polish Academy of Sciences, University of Warsaw, Institute for Caucasian-, Tatar- and Turkestan Studies (ICATAT. It was a part of the long-term research project “Tatar Materials in Foreign Archives” carried out by the Marjani Institute of History in the framework of State Program of the Republic of Tatarstan “Preserving of Tatar Ethnical Identity (for years 2014–2016.” The following papers was presented on the round table: “On results of recent researches of Tatar materials in Polish archives” by Prof., Dr. Dariusz Kołodziejczyk, Director of the Institute of History, University of Warsaw; “The New Records of Old Heritage – Documents about Tatars from Regional and Private Archives in Polish-German Context”, by Dr. Mieste Hottop-Riecke, Director of ICATAT and Dr. Stephan Theilig, Director of Brandenburg-Preußen Museum Wustrau; “Maniere de Faire la Guerre des Tartares’ as Hybrid War in the Military Art of Crimean and Dobruja Tatars in the Early modern Time”, by Dr. Andrzej Gliwa, University of Warsaw, Department of History, Faculty Member; “Tatar Documents in Archives and Museums in Bialystok” by Dr. Artur Konopacki, Assistant Professor in Faculty of Pedagogy and Psychology, University of Bialystok; ”The first results of international research project ”Yazma Miras – Written Heritage” by Marat Gibatdinov. Participants of round table discussed a possible prospects for future cooperation in the field of researching and digitalizing of Tatar materials from Polish archives. During the conference the meetings with the representatives of Tatar community in Poland and Lithuania was organized, as well as the study visits to the Tatar Mosque and Tatar

  10. The Impact of Socioeconomic Status and Population Size on the Use of the Tatar Language at Home

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tovar-García, Edgar Demetrio; Podmazin, Evgeny

    2018-01-01

    Based on econometric methods, we found that Tatar children from families with better material conditions and those who live in bigger cities are more likely to use the Russian language at home. Although Tatar seems to be well protected, thanks to local language policies after perestroika, we found some warning signs for the reformulation of public…

  11. A New Book: Minnegulov Kh.Yu. Kazan-Tatar Turkological School

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A.V. Aksanov

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available This book describes the history and current state of the Kazan-Tatar Turkological school. Its author analyzes the development of global and domestic Turkology, points out interrelations between various academic centers and specifies the convention of their separation. According to him, the Tatars played a significant role in the development of the Russian Oriental studies, since already from the 18th century, they collaborated with leading Russian Orientalists. The establishment of the University of Kazan in 1804 was a milestone in the development of Kazan School of Turkic Studies. The 1820–50s were a time of the highest development of Oriental studies in the University of Kazan. In addition to personnel training, the University created textbooks, dictionaries, scholarly works, collected manuscripts and established extensive international contacts. Soviet and modern periods were mainly related to the development of the historical and philological direction within the walls of educational institutions and the University of Kazan. In 2011, their Tatar faculties were united into the Institute of Philology and Arts of Kazan Federal University. Formation and development of the history of Tatar literature as an independent branch of literary science became one of the most important achievements of this stage. Great work on the collection, publication and study of Tatar folklore done in the last century was another important achievement.

  12. The Tatar Tsarevitches in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania (15th–18th centuries »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    S.V. Dumin

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the genealogy of the three families of the Tatar tsarevitches (Soltans, settled in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania in the 15th or early 16th century. The first of these (extinct until the mid 16th century descended from “tsarevitch Sihdohman from Perekop” (in all probability, from khan Sidi Ahmed. The second, tsarevitches Ostrynsky (extinct in the early 17th century, were descendants of the Crimean Giray dynasty. The third, ”tsarevitches Zavolzhsky”, called later “tsarevitches Punsky”, were the descendants of Halleck-Soltan, nephew of the last khan of the Great Horde Shah Ahmat (Sheikh Ahmed and they still existed in the first half of the 18th century. At the beginning of the 16th century these tsarevitches maintained their contacst with the Great Horde and Crimea and played some role in the diplomatic relations of the Grand Duchy and Tatar khanates. Later, they turned into ordinary military landowners, though they occupied the honored place in the Lithuanian Tatar aristocracy and retained their traditional title of tsarevitches (though often they also titled princes, like other noble Tatars.

  13. Collective and Personal Representations of the Crimean Tatars in the Ukrainian Media Discourse: Ideological Implications and Power Relations

    OpenAIRE

    Bezverkha, Anastasia

    2015-01-01

    This study analyzes the Ukrainian national and Crimean media’s collective and individual representations of the Crimean Tatar people during 2010–2012. It demonstrates that this media’s discourse was a sensitive milieu that reflected the unequal power relations between Crimea’s ethnic groups — the Crimean Tatar minority and the Slavic majority — and informed the way individuals constructed their identities and social roles within Crimean society. The discursive mechanisms of the media’s repres...

  14. Serbian Written Sources on the Tatars and the Golden Horde (first half of the 14th century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aleksandar Uzelac

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available Serbian narrative and documentary texts, written in the first half of the XIV century, represent valuable source material for the research of Tatar political and military influence in the Balkan lands. Most important among them are Vita of King Stephen Uroš II Milutin (1282–1321, extant in three different editions and Vita of Archbishop Daniel II (1324–1337. The first one offers insight into the relations between the Kingdom of Serbia and the powerful Juchid prince Nogai, while in the latter, the key role of Tatar contingents in internal power struggle between king Milutin and his brother Stephen Dragutin is mentioned. The presence of Tatars in the Battle of Velbazhd (1330, fought between Serbia and the Bulgarian Empire, is also attested in various sources, including the so-called Old Serbian chronicles and the Code of Law of Emperor Stephen Dušan (1349. Another group of sources analyzed in the text are several apocryphal writings of South Slavic literature. Their value lies in the fact that they reflect the image of the Tatars in the eyes of the Balkan Slavs. Last, but not least important testimony of Tatar activities in Serbian lands is preserved in place-names of Tatar origin, recorded in royal charters, issued by Milutin’s son Stephen (1321–1331 and grandson Stephen Dušan (1331–1355.

  15. Following the Great Tatar Way (a report on the trip to Poland, June 7–8, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sayfetdinova E.G.

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available On June 7, 2017, the delegation of the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences made presentations at the international conference, “The Great Tatar Way”. The program of the international conference was timed to coincide with the “620th anniversary of the settlement of the Tatars in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania”. The delegation from Tatarstan included Rafael Khakimov (the director of the Institute of History, Radik Salikhov (deputy director of the Institute of History for Scientific Work, Marat Gibatdinov (deputy director of the Institute of History for International Cooperation, Liliya Gabdrafikova (senior research fellow at the Institute of History, and Elmira Sayfetdinova (senior research fellow at the Center for Research of the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates. The Tatar delegation presented the book, “The Golden Horde in World History”, and a copy of the book’s English translation was handed over to the President of the National Center for Culture of the Tatars of the Commonwealth. On June 8, 2017, the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences signed an agreement on cooperation with the Warsaw Archives of Ancient Acts. Regarding this, issues of joint cooperation in the field of research and study of archival documents on the history of the Tatars were discussed within the framework of the Round Table. Also, the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences presented a seven-volume “History of Tatars from Ancient Times” and a monograph, “The Golden Horde in World History”, in English.

  16. ASHIQ OMER IN THE MODERN CRIMEAN TATAR LITERATURE MODERN KIRIM-TATAR EDEBİYATINDA ÂŞIK ÖMER

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Emek ÜŞENMEZ

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available Ashiq Omer is a bard of the 17th century. Researches that have been made lately new perspectives about his origin and the literary circle he is a member of most of the works produced in Turkey claim that he is from Gozleve (Qorualan, a small town in Qonya whereas works produced abroad claim him to be from Kezlev (Gezleve in Crimea. Therefore two different literary circles Turkey anda Crimea emerge.This article aims to compare and contrast the works on Ashiq Omer. Works produced about Ashiq Omer the contemporary Crimean Tatar literatüre and his influence on the so-called literary tradition are discussed Âşık Ömer 17. Yüzyıl saz şairlerindendir. Son zamanlarda yapılan çalışmalarda Âşık Ömer’in nereli ve hangi edebî muhite dâhil olduğu konusunda farklı görüşler ortaya konulmuştur. Türkiye’de yapılan çalışmaların çoğunda Âşık Ömer’in Konya’nın Hadim ilçesine bağlı Gözleve (Korualan kasabasından olduğu kesin bir dille ifade edilirken yurtdışında yapılan çalışmalarda ise onun Kırım’ın Kezlev (Gezleve şehrinden olduğu söylenmektedir. Bu durumda Kırım ve Türkiye olmak üzere iki farklı edebî muhit ortaya çıkmaktadır.Bu çalışmada öncelikle Âşık Ömer hakkında söylenilenler ve yapılan çalışmalar mukayeseli olarak ortaya konulmuştur. Çağdaş Kırım Tatar edebiyatında Âşık Ömer üzerine yapılan çalışmalar ele alınıp onun modern Kırım Tatar edebiyatına olan etkisi üzerinde durulmuştur.

  17. Review of the Book by S.S. Averkiev “Tatar Influence on the Life of the Russian People”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.V. Trepavlov

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available The article contains a review of the book by S.S. Averkiev (1886–1963, which remained unpublished during the Soviet period, since such a topic was at that time unpopular, questionable, and therefore “inadmissible” for Soviet publishers. S.S. Averkiev saw the influence of the Tatars on various aspects of the social and cultural life of the Russian people in an extremely wide spectrum. This can even be judged by the chapters’ titles: “The Influence of Tatars on Administrative Management, Finances”, “The Influence of Tatars on Trade and Industry”, “Everyday Life”, “Manners and Customs”, “People’s Literature”. The author’s research enthusiasm often encouraged him to seek the Tatar “connection”, where borrowings actually took place from Persia and the Arab countries, from the peoples of Central Asia. Perhaps, the obsolete, pre-revolutionary general designation of Turkic-speaking peoples as Tatars to some extent affected the author in this respect. Averkiev does not insist that all selected cases and examples of borrowings were certainly associated with the Golden Horde and the later Tatar khanates. The topic of Averkiev’s book is not new at all. Attempts to identify the various manifestations of the civilizational connection between Russia and the East have been repeatedly made in historiography. As a rule, borrowings from the Golden Horde of the 13th–15th centuries and from the earlier Turkic states are considered a clear indicator of such a connection. Of course, indisputable examples exist: first of all, in the Russian titulature and social terminology, financial system of medieval Rus’, organization of the yam-service, and so on.

  18. The Mongol Empire and the Tatars in the Ragusan Chronicle of Giacomo Luccari »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aleksandar Uzelac

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Nobleman Giacomo di Pietro Luccari, or Jakov Lukarević (1551–1615, was one of the several notable historians of the Republic of Ragusa (Dubrovnik who lived and worked at the turn of the sixteenth and the seventeenth century. In 1605 in Venice, he published his book Copioso ristretto degli Annali di Ragusa. Luccari attempted to provide an overview of the history of his home city, as well as the states and peoples that influenced the history of Ragusa. One of the most interesting excurses in his work is related to the Mongol Еmpire, chiefly based on the works of Marco Polo and Hayton of Corycus, but also other less known source materials. Luccari also wrote short sketches about the Golden Horde and the Tatar presence in the Lower Danube region. In general, his book is unreliable source, full of factual mistakes, but it deserves attention of the researchers due to one particular reason. Namely, Luccari was the first South Slavic historian who dealt with the Tatars and their important place in the world history. Despite the considerable degree of popularity it enjoyed at the time of its appearance, Copioso ristretto is neither critically published, nor translated in any modern language so far. Therefore, in this paper, annotated Russian translation of the passages from the work of Luccari with respect to the Mongol Empire and the Tatars of the Golden Horde is presented to the wider circle of scholarly audience, accompanied by a short introductory study about the Ragusan historian and his work.

  19. Simulation of mesoscale circulation in the Tatar Strait of the Japan Sea

    Science.gov (United States)

    Ponomarev, V. I.; Fayman, P. A.; Prants, S. V.; Budyansky, M. V.; Uleysky, M. Yu.

    2018-06-01

    The eddy-resolved ocean circulation model RIAMOM (Lee et al., 2003) is used to analyze seasonal variability of mesoscale circulation in the Tatar Strait of the Japan Sea. The model domain is a vast area including the northern Japan Sea, Okhotsk Sea and adjacent region in the Pacific Ocean. A numerical experiment with a horizontal 1/18° resolution has been carried out under realistic meteorological conditions from the ECMWF ERA-40 reanalysis with restoring of surface temperature and salinity. The simulated seasonal variability of both the current system and mesoscale eddy dynamics in the Tatar Strait is in a good agreement with temperature and salinity distributions of oceanographic observation data collected during various seasons and years. Two general circulation regimes in the Strait have been found. The circulation regime changes from summer to winter due to seasonal change of the North Asian Monsoon. On a synoptic time scale, the similar change of the circulation regime occurs due to change of the southeastern wind to the northwestern one when the meteorological situation with an anticyclone over the Okhotsk Sea changes to that with a strong cyclone. The Lagrangian maps illustrate seasonal changes in direction of the main currents and in polarity and location of mesoscale eddies in the Strait.

  20. Multiculturalism of Tatar-Christians in Western Siberia as a result of confessional policy in the Russian Empire

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Olga N. Naumenko

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available One of the main tasks of the Russian state and the European countries is a formation of the uniform multinational people which are capable to resist to internal and external threats. Multiculturalism solves this problem, but migratory crisis in Europe has forced politicians to recognize impossibility of his realization in conditions when Christian and Arab-Muslim cultures are forced to coexist nearby. The article considers opposite experience – combination of orthodox and Islamic components in culture of the Siberian Christian Tatars in XVIII – the beginning of the 20th centuries is considered. Interpenetration of cultures has happened without loss of national identity of the Siberian Tatars; their culture has gained new unique lines. Authors consider that this combination has created a certain ethnic and national psychology of the Siberian baptized Tatars which allows them to coexist harmoniously with other people – Christian and Muslim. In article is considered multiculturalism of the Siberian Tatars in life, legal customs and religious art. Authors analyze the reasons of this phenomenon and emphasize that his major prerequisite – readiness of the Siberian people for interaction. It was based on uniform system of moral values, was formed throughout long evolution of ethnic and confessional development under the influence of a state policy. Authors come to the conclusion that the idea of multiculturalism is real and feasible in a combination "Christianity/Islam", but other conditions, than those developed in Western Europe now.

  1. Letter of Polish Hetman Jan Zamoyski “About Passage of Tatars through Pokuttya in 1594”.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roman Hautala

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available The present article contains the text of the letter sent by Polish hetman Jan Zamoyski to Cardinal Cinzio Aldobrandini August 12, 1594 describing the circumstances of the recent invasion of Tatar troops in Hungary. Judging by contents of the letter, Zamoyski did not hide his desire to be justified in the eyes of the Roman Curia for the ineffectiveness of his actions, which would have to prevent Tatars to invade Hungary through Ukrainian territory that was subordinated to Rzeczpospolita. Thus, this letter is interesting for two reasons. In the first place, Zamoyski’s letter contains detailed information about movement of Tartar troops to the west and stratagemme of khan Ghazi Giray, which allowed Tatars to lull Polish hetman and painlessly penetrate into Hungarian territory. On the other hand, the letter contains somewhat clumsy attempts of Zamoyski to justify his unsuccessful actions, which represent a particular interest. This article, therefore, contains the Latin text of the letter and its Russian translation as well as the preface and necessary comments to the text explaining the reasons and the very course of Tatar invasion of the Kingdom of Hungary. In addition, the authors placed facsimiles of two handwritten copies of the letter from the Biblioteca Ambrosiana in Milan at the end of the article.

  2. The Problems of Family and Family Education in the Works of Tatar Educators G. Bubi and R. Fakhretdin

    Science.gov (United States)

    Valeeva, Roza Alekseevna; Biktagirova, Gulnara Ferdinandovna

    2016-01-01

    This article describes the views of the Tatar educators Rizaetdin Fakhretdin and Gabdulla Bubi on the fundamental problems of family education. Until recently, the works of these educators were not widely known in the pedagogical community, but it is now becoming more popular. These writings have great potential to shape modern people,…

  3. Bilingualism and Educational Achievements: The Impact of the Language Used at Home by Tatar School Students in Tatarstan, Russia

    Science.gov (United States)

    Tovar-García, Edgar Demetrio; Alòs i Font, Hèctor

    2017-01-01

    This article empirically studies the impact of bilingualism on educational achievements. This relationship has been thoroughly studied in a number of countries around the world, but not in Russia. We used a sample of 709 ethnic Tatar school students aged 15-16 (in the ninth grade) in the spring of the year 2010. We found a positive significant…

  4. THE STYLE OF GREEK AND ITALIAN VOCABULARY’S ENTRANCE INTO CRIMEAN TATAR LANGUAGE / ÜNAN VE İTALYAN LEKSİKASINIÑ QIRIMTATAR TİLİNE KELİP KİRMESİNİÑ YOLLARI VE USULLARI

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Prof. Dr. Ahtem MAZİNOV

    2007-05-01

    Full Text Available A plenty of Greek and Italian words entered into Crimean Tatar language via different ways after some processes, proceeding by the Crimean Tatars and their language. These citations can be made directly as well as they can be gone through other languages. In this article, we focus the vocabularies’, belonged to Greek and Italian languages, style of entrance into Crimean Tatar language.

  5. [Glutamate receptors genes polymorphism and the risk of paranoid schizophrenia in Russians and tatars from the Republic of Bashkortostan].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gareeva, A E; Khusnutdinova, E K

    2014-01-01

    Schizophrenia is a severe mental disorder that affects about 1% of the world population, leading to disability and social exclusion. Glutamatergic neurotransmission is a violation of one of the main hypotheses put forward to explain the neurobiological mechanisms of schizophrenia. Post mortem studies have found changes in the degree of affinity glutamate receptors, their transcription, and altered expression of their subunits in the prefrontal cortex, hippocampus, and thalamus in patients with schizophrenia. As a result of genetic studies of gene family encoding ionotropic AMPA and kainate glutamate receptors in schizophrenia, ambiguous results were received. The association of polymorphic variants of genes GRIA2 and GRIK2 with paranoid schizophrenia and response to therapy with haloperidol in Russian and Tatar of the Republic of Bashkortostan was conducted in the present study. DNA samples of 257 patients with paranoid schizophrenia and of 349 healthy controls of Russian and Tatar ethnic group living in the Republic of Bashkortostan were involved into the present study. In the result of the present study: (1) high risk genetic markers of paranoid schizophrenia (PSZ) were obtained: in Russians-GR4IA2*CCC (OR = 9.60) and in Tatars-GRIK2*ATG (OR = 3.5), GRIK2*TGG (OR = 3.12) (2) The following low risk genetic markers of PSZ were revealed: in Tatars-GRIA2*T/T (rs43025506) of GRIA2 gene (OR = 0.34); in Russians.- GRIA2*CCT (OR = 0.481). (3) Genetic markers of low haloperido! treatment efficacy in respect of negative and positive symptoms GRIK2*T/T (rs2227281) of GRIK2 gene and GRAL42*C/C in Russians, GRIK2*A/A (rs995640) of GRIK2 gene in Tatars. (4) Genetic markers of low haloperidol treatment efficacy in respect of positive symptoms GRL42*C/C in Russians. The results of the present study support the hypothesis of the involvement of glutamate receptor genes in schizophrenia pathway. Considerable inter-ethnic'diversity of genetic risk factors for this disease was

  6. The Tatar and Kipchak Languages in the Frameworks of One Linguageographic Reconstruction.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Shumkin A.V.

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Objective: To examine the origin and development of several Turkic languages spoken in the North Caucasus. Research materials: the era of Turkic khanate domination in the steppes of Asia and Eastern Europe marked the formation of the ancient Turkic literary tradition. Initially it was displayed in the original Orkhon-Yenisey alphabet. Later, in the principality Kocho and Karakhanids’ state this tradition was transliterated into alphabet borrowed from the Sogdians. In his work compiled in Arabic, Karakhanid Mahmoud al-Kashgari was first to describe Turkic-speaking dialects that differed from the ancient writing standards. Among them, he focused mainly on the languages of nomadic Oguz and Kipchak confederations. One after another they occupied the steppes of Eastern Europe and Central Asia. Based on al-Kashgari’s information, the author of this article demonstrates that the territory occupied by the Kipchak confederation preserved Oghuz dialect used by Oghuz tribes Kangly and Karabёrkli who joined to Kipchaks. The Kyrgyz branch of the Turkic languages brought by Kipchaks to the West spread in this area as well. The rise and conquest of the Great Mongol Empire changed the language boundaries and literary canons of Central Asia, Siberia and Eastern Europe forever. In the time of the Mongol Empire practice of bilingualism established in the area. Literary canons from now and until the first third of the 20th century were based on the Turkic speech of Chagataid ulus of the Mongol Empire. On the other hand, examining the Antonio de Finale’s manuscript composed at the beginning of the 14th century on the territory of the Jochid Ulus, and a number of documents of the 16th–18th centuries written in the Lithuanian Tatar, the author reveals the formation history of Tatar branch of Turkic languages in the steppes of Dasht-i Kipchak. Results and novelty of the research: on the basis of this information the article manages to conclude that both

  7. Associations of Evangelical Christians-Baptists in Tatar ASSR during 1960s – 1980s

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aivaz M. Fazliev

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available The relevance of the problem under study is caused by multi-confessional character of Russian society and the need of power to take into account the specific features of each confession in its religious policy. In order to understand the essential characteristics of contemporary issues in the state-confessional and inter-confessional relations the events and the processes taking place in the atheist Soviet past should be examined carefully. The purpose of the article is to study the specifics of the relationship between the authorities and associations of Evangelical Christians-Baptists during 1960s – 1980s, using the example of such a multi-confessional region as Tatarstan. The leading approach to the study of this problem was the civilizational approach, which enabled a comprehensive study of the object under study. The main results of the study are the studying of Tatar ASSR Baptist association forms and ways in the context of Soviet political and legal realities. The materials of the article can be useful in the preparation of educational literature, as well as in the practical activities of state structures implementing the policy in the spiritual sphere.

  8. The Formation of the Crimean Tatar Literary Language in the 15th–17th centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    O.D. Rustemov

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available Research objective: Linguistic analysis of the Crimean Tatar language in official documents against the backdrop of the literary and written traditions of the Golden Horde, a polity to which the Crimean ulus belonged for quite a long time. Research materials: The yarlik of the Crimean khan, Bora Gaza Girey, which we transliterated and translated into Russian, is used as an illustrative text. The language of this yarlik makes it possible to analyze the lexical and grammatical changes in the written language of the Golden Horde which occurred in Crimea under local and Ottoman dialectical influences. Being subjected to changes of this kind, the Golden Horde’s Türki can already be defined as having shifted to the Crimean mixed-Türki of the stated period. The study of the language of the Crimean khans’ yalriks and the parallel study of the language of other Crimean official documents provide an accurate picture of the language processes in the Crimea during the period of the Crimean Khanate, not only at the level of written language, but also at the level of the spoken one. Results and novelty of the research: The efforts of the author on the analysis of the Crimean variant of the Türki language were undertaken for the first time in Turkic studies. As a result, the author revealed not only the substrata of the Ottoman, but also the local Oghuz-Kypchak dialect, recorded in the Codex Cumanicus.

  9. TRACES OF MEMORY. PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON IDENTITY AND BIOGRAPHY OF CRIMEAN TATARS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Irena Borowik

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the preliminary analysis of biographical interviews, taken with representatives of Crimean Tatars returning to Crimean Peninsula and settling in the places that they or their ancestors used to live before deportation. The research was conducted in summer of 2008 and 2009, 20 interviews were taken with consideration of age, sex, place of living and level of education. Traces of memory are understood in this article as repeatable elements of biographical narratives. By this virtue those repeated elements refer not only to individual identity but they also build collective identity, more precisely national in this case. The key element of the article is the third part of it where relations between memory and identity are explored in collected biographies. As it appeared in all life-stories deportation from Crimea and return after years are crucial elements of construction of biographies and in all cases it has a form of trajectories. The general conclusion is that memory of these painful events and celebration of it is functional for building the strong collective identity which is based on traditional values, religious and political integration of national minority.

  10. Polymorphisms of inflammatory markers and risk of essential hypertension in Tatars from Russia.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Timasheva, Yanina R; Nasibullin, Timur R; Imaeva, Elvira B; Erdman, Vera V; Kruzliak, Peter; Tuktarova, Ilsiyar A; Nikolaeva, Irina E; Mustafina, Olga E

    2015-01-01

    Essential hypertension (EH) is a common disease with a clear genetic component. Inflammation and endothelial dysfunction play a prominent role in the development of persistent blood pressure elevation. The aim of the current study was to detect an association between EH and polymorphic markers in genes encoding for molecules involved in the control of intercellular interactions during the inflammation process. We analysed SNPs in SELE, SELP, SELL, ICAM1, VEGFA, IL1B, IL6, IL10 and IL12B genes in a group of 534 men of Tatar ethnicity (217 patients with EH and 317 controls). Using a Markov chain Monte-Carlo-based approach (APSampler), we found genotype and allelic combinations associated with EH. The most significant associations were observed for SELE rs2076059*C-SELP rs6131*A-VEGFA -2549*I-IL1B rs16944*C (p = 3.42 × 10(-5), FDR q = 0.035) and SELE rs2076059*C-SELP rs6131*A-IL12B rs3212227*C-IL1B rs16944*C (p = 323 × 10(-4), FDR q = 0.035).

  11. Kırım-Tatar Atasözlerinin Sentaksı Üzerine Bir Araştırma A Syntactic Study On The Crimean Tatar Proverbs

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mevlüt GÜLTEKİN

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available Crimean Tatar Turks live today mainly in Crimea, Uzbekistan, Rumania and Turkey. Crimean Tatar belongs to the northwestern (Kipchak group of Turkic languages. Crimean Tatar has become a written language in the 19th century and standardized in 1920’s. Inthis article, we explored 168 Crimean Tatar proverbs selected fromKırım-Tatar Atasözleri regarding their sentence structure. The proverbsstudied have been classified according to their sentence structure: I.simple, II. complex: 1. coordinated, 2. conditional, 3. proverbspresenting complex sentence structures with a direct quote, 4. proverbspresenting a subordinated sentence structure having infinitive verbforms such as infinitives, participials or gerundial forms, and III.proverbs having a mixed sentence structure. Simple sentences (1-23have been classified according to their predicate as verbal sentencesand nominal sentences etc. Compound sentences (24-61 have beendivided in a. compound sentences without any conjunctions, b.compound sentences introduced by coordinating conjunctions.Conditional clauses (62-83 have been examined according to theirfunctions as adverbials, object, subject, concessive clauses etc. Directquotes (84-96 embedded in main sentences have been studiedregarding their functions in the main clause. We studied subordinatedclauses built by infinitive verb forms such as infinitives, participials orgerundials (97-150 and tried to determine their functions in the mainsentences they take part in. Mixed sentences (151-168 are investigatedat the last part of this study. Kırım-Tatar Türklerinin çoğu, bugün Ukrayna’ya bağlı Kırım ile Özbekistan, Türkiye ve Romanya’da yaşamaktadır. Türk dilinin Kuzeybatı (Kıpçak grubuna giren Kırım-Tatar Türkçesi, 19. yüzyılda edebî dil olmuş ve 1920’lerde ise standartlaşmıştır. Kırım-Tatar atasözlerinin cümle bilgisi yönünden incelendiği bu çalışmada Kırım-Tatar Atasözleri adlı eserden seçilen 168

  12. The Second National Research Conference “History, Economics and Culture of the Medieval Turko-Tatar States of Western Siberia” (Kurgan, 17–18 April 2014

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D.N. Maslyuzhenko

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available The article summarizes the results of the Second National Research Conference “History, Economics and Culture of the Medieval Turko-Tatar States of Western Siberia”, which was held in Kurgan on 17th–18th April 2014. 38 researchers from Russia, Kazakhstan, and Ukraine participated at the Conference. The Conference was focused on several topics. On the first day, the Conference started with the issues of the Shiban’s ulus history and a role of the Shibanids in the history of the Golden Horde, including the issue of the borders of these lands, the ulus of Jochi’s place in its administrative structure, the participation of representatives of the dynasty in the events of the Great Zamyatnya (i.e, the Great Distemper and strives of the 1420’s. There were also discussed the ethnic and political processes in the Tyumen and Siberian Yurt. Considerable attention was paid to the Turkization of the Western Siberian population and formation of various groups of the Siberian Tatars. Researchers have noted the limitations of the source base of the late-medieval history of the region and the need for a comprehensive approach to the research involving experts in the fields of history, archaeology, ethnography, anthropology, linguistics. A separate debate was held on the role of the Nogai and Bukhara factor in the history of the Kuchum Siberian khanate. On the second day, there were discussed various aspects of the Turkic-Tatar peoples’ occurrence from the Ural-Irtysh interfluve to the Russian State. There were presented reports both on the policy and destiny of the Kuchum descendants and legal and military aspects of the Tatar yurtes’ subordination. There was held a discussion about two versions of the Ichkinski Tatar ethnogenesis as a special group of the Tatar population of the region. Thereupon, the conference participants called for a cautious stance on the use of ethnic reconstructions in Turkic history and their use in the construction of

  13. Philological Remarks on Two Genealogies of the Crimean-Tatar Clan Shirin

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Göncöl Cs.

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available Objectives: Philological analysis of two genealogies of the Crimean-Tatar clan termed the Shirin, and an identification of a possible common source of these genealogies. Research materials: Two genealogies (family-trees of the most prominent clan of the Crimean Khanate, the Shirin, have survived. The earlier one was preserved in the chronicle of the ʿUmdetü l aḫbār ‘Essence of Histories’ (1748, written by ʿAbdu l Ġaffār Qırımī, a historian of the Crimean Khanate and judge on Shirin estates. The later one was presented by clan-members after 1807 to the Crimean Assembly of Nobility (Таврическое дворянское собрание for the recognition of their noble status and estates. This version was translated into Russian and published by Lashkov. Therefore, the question arises: can the two genealogies have a common source? Results and the novelty of the research: Through a philological comparison of the material, the aim of the author was to demonstrate that the genealogies of the Shirin clan show similarities in content, structure, and text. The author supposes that the texts of ʿAbdu l Ġaffār Qırımī and the genealogy preserved in Russian translation could have been compiled from the same source, perhaps a preliminary Shirin genealogy which, judging from its content, the author dates to the 1660s.

  14. A prominent figure in tatar dryhaeology. A. Kh. Khalikov’S 85th birthday anniversary

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Khuzin Fayaz Sh.

    2014-06-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to scientific activity of Alfred Khasanovich Khalikov (May 30, 1929–July 24, 1994, an outstanding scholar, Dr. habil. (History, Professor, corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Tatarstan, a renowned specialist in archaeology and ancient history of the Turkic and Finno-Ugric peoples of the Volga-Ural region. A.Kh. Khalikov was a pioneer discoverer of hundreds of monuments referring to different archaeological periods, from the Paleolithic to modern times. However, the principal sphere of his scientific interests was medieval archaeology and history of the Volga region peoples. As head of major archaeological expeditions, such as the Mari, Tatar, Bilyar, “The Kazan Kremlin”, etc. ones, A.Kh. Khalikov had emerged as organizer of large-scale research in the territory of Tatarstan and other republics and regions of the Middle Volga region for 40 years,. A.Kh. Khalikov created an extensive cultural-chronological scheme of the Stone, the Chalcolithic, the Bronze and Early Iron ages in the Volga region, offered his own concept of ethnogenesis of the Finno-Ugric and Turkic peoples of the region. A.Kh. Khalikov authored over 400 articles and 20 books covering the origin and early history of the peoples of the Middle Volga and Ural regions. On his initiative, a complete list of archaeological monuments of Tatarstan in 6 volumes was created. Preservation of monuments of history and culture was an important direction of his activities. Professor A.Kh. Khalikov was engaged in fruitful teaching process at Kazan State University and created his own scientific school.

  15. Les compositions mémorielles autour de la Guerre patriotique. L’exemple du souvenir de Moussa Djalil, Tatar, stalinien, poète et patriote Memory Schemes Around the Patriotic War. The Example of the Memory of Musa Dzhalil, Tatar, Stalinist, Poet and Patriot

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Françoise Daucé

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available This article proposes to study the memorial destiny of Musa Dzhalil, a Tatar poet well-known in Russia for his Moabit Notebook written in the Berlin prison where he died in 1944. After 1956, he became posthumously an official Hero of the Soviet Union and won the Lenin Prize for his work. His popularity survived the disappearance of the USSR and Musa Dzhalil is still a popular figure in Russia today. This popularity is the result of a complex combination of factors : he is celebrated as a great patriot (for his military exploit in Germany but also as a representative of the Tatar culture (he wrote his work in Tatar, as an artist (his poems were translated into Russian and, last but not least, as a representative of the Soviet society (of the Stalinist period. Because of the mixing of these different components, the cult of Musa Dzhalil can be appropriated simultaneously by different groups in Post-Soviet society (Russian leadership, Tatar authorities, Communist Party, Cultural institutions. This complex combination of supports forbids any critical assessment of Dzhalil’s memory. Critics against him are immediately denounced as anti-Tatar, anti-Soviet, anti-cultural and anti-Russian. This paper thus shows, through the example of Musa Dzhalil, the insertion of Great Patriotic War memory in a complex collection of social and political bonds.

  16. WORD BORROWING AND VOCABULARY EXCHANGE IN TURKISH DIALECTS: CASE OF OSMANIYE TATAR DIALECT / TÜRK LEHÇELERI ARASINDA SÖZCÜK ALIS VERISI VE SÖZ VARLIĞI DEĞISIMI: OSMANIYE TATAR AĞZI ÖRNEĞI

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dr. Ercan ALKAYA

    2008-08-01

    Full Text Available The basic vocabulary which constructs the main vocabulary of alanguage is the word that is transferred from generation to generation in everylanguage, has importance of first degree and reflects important concepts aboutmankind and his environment. The words dealing with body, color, andconcepts about nature, animal names, numbers, and the most used verbs,words of holy concepts and persons and traditions consist of basic vocabularyof a language. In this study, the change in vocabulary of Kazan Tatar Turks, whomigrated from Kazan, Orenburg and Samara regions and inhabited in thevillage of Osmaniye of Çifteler, Eskisehir after 1884, was investigated. Thedialects of Tatar Turks who migrated from Kazan and its surrounding areawere affected by the local people who have been living in that region. Thoughthey still protect phonetical and morphological features of their language, itwas affected by the local dialect and Turkey Turkish.The main changes in the vocabulary of Tatar Turks in Osmaniye villagewere evaluated under several headings.

  17. Emirhan Yeniki’nin “Bir Saatliğine” Hikâyesi Ve Tatar Edebiyatında Savaşın İzleri “For One Hour” Story Of Emirhan Yeniki And The Effects Of War In Tatar Literature

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alsu KAMALİEVA

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available War offers a variety of themes for artists with the tragedies it embodies. The war theme is one of the most challenging themes of literary works. Wars that have been experienced throughout the history of humanity have been worked in various literary genres in world literatures. “War” has been widely discussed in Tatar Literature as well. This is strongly related to the fact that Tatar society deeply experienced the sufferings of World War II. As it is known, the Tatar people had livedclosely with Soviet people and struggled against the Nazi Germany inthe Second World War by taking sides with Soviet Union. Many Tatarwriters and artists had been in the war in person and experienced theprocess. EmirhanYeniki, whose name has exceeded the borders of hiscountry, is one of those Tatar artists who experienced the war andreflected it successfully. “Bir Saatliğine” (For One Hour is a significantstory by EmirhanYeniki which established a place for itself in TatarLiterature among the works of war period. In the story, Yeniki tells usabout the Tatar society during the World War II and the meeting of amother with his youngest son of her three children for one hour byenriching the story with psychological analyses. In the “For One Hour”story, we can find about Tatar village life with all its details within thetechnical possibilities of story genre. In addition, the significance of“train”, the means of transportation where the story was set around,among Tatar society is clearly emphasized in the story. Savaş, trajedileriyle, sanatkârlara geniş bir yelpazede tema çeşitliliği verir. Savaş teması, edebi eserlerin de iddialı temalarından biridir. İnsanlık tarihi boyunca yaşanan savaşlar, dünya edebiyatlarında çeşitli edebî türlerde işlenmiştir. Tatar Edebiyatı’nda da savaş teması geniş bir şekilde yer almıştır. Bu durumun ortaya çıkmasında Tatar toplumunun, İkinci Dünya Savaşı’nın bütün acılarını derin

  18. [The Role of Neurotrophins and Neurexins Genes in the Risk of Paranoid Schizophrenia in Russians and Tatars].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gareeva, A E; Traks, T; Koks, S; Khusnutdinova, E K

    2015-07-01

    Schizophrenia affects about 1% of the population. Its etiology is not fully understood. Environmental conditions certainly contribute to the development of schizophrenia, but the determining factor is genetic predisposition: the coefficient of heritability of schizophrenia is about 80%, which is typical for the most highly heritable multifactorial diseases. Polymorphic loci of genes of enzymes and receptors involved in the processes of neuroprotection and neurotrophia play significant role in the development of this disease. In this paper we investigated 48 polymorphic variants of genes of the neurotrophins and neurexins family (BDNF, NTRK2, NTRK3, NGF, NXPH1, and NRXN1) in Russian and Tatar cases and in a control group living in the Republic of Bashkortostan. The results of this study confirm the important role of neurotrophin and neurexin genes in paranoid schizophrenia development.

  19. The Role of the Emperor’s University of Kazan in the History of Formation of Tatar Musical Ethnography (XIX – Early ХХ Century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Elmira I. Safiullina

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available The article reveals the role of the Emperor’s University of Kazan of the XIX-early ХХ century in the history of formation of Tatar musical ethnography. Special attention is paid to activities of scientific organizations at the Emperor’s University of Kazan. Based on the study of manuscripts stored at the Department of Manuscripts and Rare Books at the N.I. Lobachevsky Scientific Library, the article gives information concerning the Asian Musical Magazine by I. Dobrovolsky, as well as the Society for Archeology, History and Ethnography. The author concludes that the Emperor’s University of Kazan has an important role in formation of Tatar musical ethnography.

  20. The Term of the “Tatar-Mongols/Mongol-Tatars”: The Ethnic or Political Concept? An Experience of the Source Study and Conceptual Analysis »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D.M. Iskhakov

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available In recent years, researchers have begun to pay greater attention to the ethnic aspects of the Great Mongolian State’s formation at the turn of the 12th–13th centuries. However, a key problem of this period still remains controversial. This problem is related to the definition of ethnicity of the Tatar and other kindred clans. This article analyzes the problem in order to achieve a clear understanding of the ethnic situation in Central Asia during the formation of Eke Mongol Ulus. As a result of consideration of historiographical approaches to ethnic nomenclature, which the Mongolian and Chinese sources used with respect to the Turkic and Mongolian groups that settled in this area, the author is inclined to the view of Turkish ethnicity of the Tatars and some other (Naimans, Merkits clans known by source, whom Chinggis Khan faced in the process of formation of the “people of the Mongols”. At the same time, the author establishes a historical connection between the pre-Mongol Tartars and Kimak and Uyghur khaganates. In particular, he reveals their affiliation to the elite, “royal” layers of these Turkic states. In turn, this allows us to reveal the presence of a Tatar component among the eastern Kipchak-Kimaks (Yemeks with close ties with the last dynasty of Khwarezm shahs. On the basis of a detailed and comprehensive review of material, the author points to the need for a new understanding of the term “Mongol-Tatars”. This term was not imposed by the Chinese officials, but it was a meaningful politonym marking a two-part (Turkic (Tatar – Mongol nature of the “people” who established the Great Mongol Empire. The author informs in his article about his plans to consider in detail this issue in relation to the ulus of Jochi.

  1. The Golden Horde Ethnology of Tatars: 1. The Epic and Historical “Golden Throne” (“Altyn Tәkhet”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D.M. Iskhakov

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available The author of this article seeks to identify the historical origins of particular patronal place characteristic for the ulus of Jochi and later Turko-Tatar States established on its territory in the 15th–16th centuries. This patronal place was known as the “golden throne” and has been recorded by the Turko-Tatar (epics, chronicles, historical works and some Russian sources. An overview of historical sources reveals that according to the Turko-Tatar traditions of the 16th–18th centuries, the “golden throne” was a place, where the ruler (Khan, king was sitting in the Golden Horde and at the post-Horde political space. The author of this article emphasizes the important fact: in historical sources the “golden throne” was always associated with the place of enthronement of the Tatar ruler. As a result of detailed analysis of the available historical material, the author found that the often mentioned “golden throne” existed not only in the ulus of Jochi, but throughout the Mongol Empire. Moreover, further analysis of the available historical material (including a comparison with information contained in the parallel Persian, Chinese, and Latin sources showed that the “golden throne” was connected to another symbol of power, common in all Chinggisid States and recorded by a number of historical sources, that is, with special tent (yurt known as the “Great Golden horde”. This tent together with the throne seat symbolized the focus of the khan authority in the Mongol Empire and the subsequent Chinggisid States.

  2. Image of the Golden Horde Tatar-Mongols and Ilkhans in the Writings of Crusade Propagandists (late 13th – early 14th centuries »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alexandar Nikolov

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available By the end of the 13th century, when the Tatar-Mongols were already well-known in Latin Europe, several experts in the Near East affairs tried to specify the real place of the Tatars of the Golden Horde and the Ilkhan Horde in the complicated geopolitical complex, related to the struggle for the liberation of the Holy Land and the Holy Sepulchre from the “yoke of the Saracens”. The experts had to explain to the Western European elites how they should perceive the two Western uluses of the formerly united Mongol Empire of the Chinggisids. The relations with the Golden Horde and the Ilkhans of Iran appeared to be of crucial importance for the liberation and preservation of the Holy Land. Thus, two images of the Tatars took shape gradually: that of potential enemies in the case of the Golden Horde, and the possible allies in the case of the Ilkhans. This text is dedicated to several treatises of these propagandists, unified under the title and the slogan De Recuperatione Terrae Sanctae. The main focus is on the treatises of Hayton of Corycus (“Flower of the Histories of the Orient” and of Marino Sanudo Torsello (“The Secrets of the Faithful to the Cross”, where we could find extremely interesting information on the Western European image of the Tatars. Several other excerpts are included in the text, namely passages from the treatises of William Adam (“How to exterminate the Saracens”, Pseudo-Brocardus (“A Guideline of Organization of a Crusade” and the founder of this genre – Fidenzio di Padova (“A Book for the Recovery of the Holy Land”, where the political and military tendencies are defined very clear. The evolution of the image of the Tatar-Mongols developed from “children of the Tartar” to “bonnes sauvages” and “global rulers”, that are able to handle even the holy cause of the liberation of the Promised Land of the Christian people.

  3. The Role of the Turkic-Tatar Constituent People in the Formation of the State-Forming “People” of the Jochid Ulus in the 13th–14th centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D.M. Iskhakov

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Research objectves: Study of ethnic processes that took place in the Jochid ulus (Golden Horde in the 13th–14th centuries, which remain out of the sight of historians. Research materials: A complex of written historical sources, materials of historical, ethnological, linguistic and archaeological research. Results and novelty of the research: These processes are treated in extremely simplified forms, the essence of which is reduced to the “assimilation” of the Mongols with numerically predominant Polovtsians (Kypchaks. In addition to these shortcomings, domestic research suffers from other shortcomings under the influence of historians from Tatarstan who seek to eliminate the tradition of negative labeling of the ruling “people” of the Golden Horde, which was called the “Tatar-Mongols” in the old literature. In reality, one must well conceive the ethnic components of the given “people” for a reliable description of ethnic processes that took place in the 13th–14th centuries within the framework of the Golden Horde society, which ended with the formation of ethnic medieval Tatars. Meanwhile, this issue has not yet been fully developed. The role of the eastern Kypchaks-Kimaks in the formation of medieval Tatars is particularly poorly understood: their elite had a Tatar identity. In addition, we should pay attention to the participation of the Altai Turks in the ethnopolitical processes in the Jochid ulus, as well as of the Uighurs from the former Kimak Kaghanate closely associated with the Tatars. The study of these aspects of the extensive problem of the formation of a new “people” of medieval (Golden Horde Tatars makes it possible to construct a different model of ethnic processes in the Jochid ulus, different from the previous one.

  4. The Research Seminar “New Sources on the Medieval Turkic-Tatar History: New Findings, Interpretation, Prospects for Research” (Kazan, December 6, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    L.S. Giniyatullina

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available The research seminar “New Sources on the Medieval Turkic-Tatar History: New Findings, Interpretation, Prospects for Research” was held at the Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences on December 6, 2017 in the framework of the International Scientific and Practical Conference, “The Epoch through the Person’s Prism: 130th Anniversary of Gaziz Gubaidullin”. The head of the M.A. Usmanov Center for Research of the Golden Horde and the Tatar Khanate (Sh. Marjani Institute of History of the Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, I.M. Mirgaleev, acted as the coordinator of the seminar and spoke about the importance of studying new sources on medieval Turkic-Tatar history and introducing them into current scholarly discussions. Scholars from academic centers of Russia, Great Britain, and Finland took part in the seminar. Doctor of Historical Studies, Ilya Vladimirovich Zaitsev, acted as its main spea­ker. His speech was devoted to the recently discovery of the “History of Chinggis Khan” by Mansur ibn Abdarrakhman (1741. I.V. Zaitsev described the biography of the author, the history of the creation, and the present study of this work. The next meeting of the editorial board of the research journal, “Golden Horde Review”, was held on the same day, where the following issues related to the development of the journal’s activities were discussed: – the work of the editorial board; – peer review problems; – increasing the proportion of English articles; – unification of bibliographic format. The editor-in-chief, I.M. Mirgaleev, briefly acquainted colleagues with activities of the journal’s editorial board and discussed the successful inclusion of the journal in the citation databases Scopus and WoS, as well as in the list of the Higher Attestation Commission.

  5. Evangelical Work of Islamic Clergy in Mid-Volga Region. 1945–1980 (Based on Tatar ASSR and Penza Region data

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Larisa A. Koroleva

    2013-01-01

    Full Text Available In article one of the most important activities of attendants of an Islamic cult – reading sermons in the 1940–1980th on the example of the Tatar ASSR and the Penza region (contents change depending on changes in social and economic life of the Soviet and world community, «modernization» of actually Islamic dogma, reflection in sermons of social and moral problems of the Soviet society, an identification of the religious and communistic principles of morals, etc. is characterized; the social and demographic characteristic of Muslim clergy is given; actions of the Soviet authorities concerning followers of Islam at regional level are analyzed

  6. A luminary of tatar archaeology. To the 85th anniversary of the birth of A.Kh. Khalikov

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Khuzin Fayaz Sh.

    2014-06-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to scientific activity of Alfred Khasanovich Khalikov (May 30, 1929–July 24, 1994, an outstanding scholar, Dr. habil. (History, Professor, corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Tatarstan, a renowned specialist in archaeology and ancient history of the Turkic and Finno-Ugric peoples of the Volga-Ural region. A.Kh. Khalikov was a pioneer discoverer of hundreds of monuments referring to different archaeological periods, from the Paleolithic to modern times. However, the principal sphere of his scientific interests was medieval archaeology and history of the Volga region peoples. As head of major archaeological expeditions, such as the Mari, Tatar, Bilyar, “The Kazan Kremlin”, etc. ones, A.Kh. Khalikov had emerged as organizer of large-scale research in the territory of Tatarstan and other republics and regions of the Middle Volga region for 40 years,. A.Kh. Khalikov created an extensive cultural-chronological scheme of the Stone, the Chalcolithic, the Bronze and Early Iron ages in the Volga region, offered his own concept of ethnogenesis of the Finno-Ugric and Turkic peoples of the region. A.Kh. Khalikov authored over 400 articles and 20 books covering the origin and early history of the peoples of the Middle Volga and Ural regions. On his initiative, a complete list of archaeological monuments of Tatarstan in 6 volumes was created. Preservation of monuments of history and culture was an important direction of his activities. Professor A.Kh. Khalikov was engaged in fruitful teaching process at Kazan State University and created his own scientific school.

  7. [Association polymorphic variants of GRIN2B gene with paranoid schizophrenia and response to common neuroleptics in Russians and Tatars from Bashkortostan Republic].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gareeva, A E; Zakirov, D F; Khusnutdinova, E K

    2013-09-01

    An analysis of the association of paranoid schizophrenia seeking with polymorphic variants of GRIN2B gene was performed in order to identify genetic risk factors of disease development and genetic markers of the response to therapy by neuroleptics in Russian and Tatar patients from Bashkortostan Republic (BB). In the course of the analysis, we revealed the following: 1) genetic markers of increased risk of developing paranoid schizophrenia in various ethnic groups, including, in Tatars, the GRIN2B* T/*Tgenotype (p = 0.003; OR = 2.33) and GRIN2B*T allele (p = 0.001; OR = 2.36), rs1805247; in Russians, the GRIN2B*T/*T genotype (p = 0.038; OR = 2.12) and GRIN2B* T allele (p = 0.028; OR = 2.03), rs1805247, genotype GRIN2B*A/*A (p = 0.042; OR = 2.12), rs1805476; 2) genetic markers of the reduced risk of developing paranoid schizophrenia; 3) genetic markers of therapy response and the risk of side effects development during neuroleptics (haloperidol) treatment in Bashkortostan. The significant interethnic diversity of genetic factors related to the risk of this disease development was noted.

  8. Duchowa kultura Tatarów polskich jako integralny element kultury pogranicza słowiańsko-muzułmańskiego

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Selim Chazbijewicz

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available The spiritual culture of Polish Tatars as an integral element of the Slavic‑Muslim borderlands culture The present article depicts the unique culture of Polish Tatars in the context of their history and the histories of other Muslim cultures in Europe, especially in Bosnia. In particular, this article presents the history of this small ethnic group as well as the specificity of their religious practices in relation to the Ottoman tradition and the culture of the former Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Further, the article discusses the tradition of Sufism (the Bektashi and Jesewije orders, as well as its relations with shamanism and its remains. What is more, the article portrays Tatar writings in comparison with the Muslim written culture in East Europe and in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Subsequently, the article analyses Tatar rites: their forms and changes they have undergone. These forms reflect the uniqueness of the Tatar culture in the former Grand Duchy of Lithuania and in the present-day Poland. The existing forms are combinations of Tatar, Muslim and Slavic spirituality and provide evidence that the Polish Tatar culture is strongly related to Slavic and Muslim cultures, especially the Ottoman culture and the culture of the former Crimean Khanate.   Духовнaя культура польских татар как интегральная часть культуры на славяно-мусульманском пограничье В статье указана специфика культуры польских татар в истории и в контексте других мусульманских культур, существующих в Европе. Автор представил историю этой этнической группы, а также специфическое религиозное сознание в контексте османской империи как соседа древней Речи

  9. Działalność wileńskiego oddziału Związku Kulturalno‑Oświatowego Tatarów Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Urszula Wróblewska

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available The activity of the Vilno branch of the Cultural and Educational Association of Polish Republic Tatars The aim of the article is to describe the activity of the Vilno branch of the Cultural and Educational Association of Polish Republic Tatars, according to the monographic method. The materials used come from New Documents Archive in Warsaw (Pol. ‘Archiwum Akt Nowych’ and Lithuanian Central Archive in Vilnius, which had not been used previously. The Second Polish Republic was inhabited by approximately five thousand Tatars, who formed the smallest ethnic and religious minority in the multinational structure of Poland. The period between World Wars was a time of very intensive cultural and educational work of Tatar activists for their community. The activity of the Vilno branch of the Cultural and Educational Association of Polish Republic Tatars was the most effective and diverse, and it set the example for other Tatar centres. The main areas of the activity included: transfer of knowledge – organising lectures, holding libraries and museums and publishing of the monthly Tatar Life; as well as forms that contributed to the integration of the community, e.g. organising meetings and balls on common holidays. Furthermore, the Tatar youth showed great activity in the raising of the cultural advancement of their community. The young activists of the Tatar Youth Circle in the Cultural and Educational Association of Polish Republic Tatars played a significant role in the raising of the consciousness of Tatars.   Деятельность вильнюсского отдела Культурно-образовательной ассоциации татар Речи Посполитой Польши Целью статьи является обсуждение деятельности вильнюсского отдела Культурно-образовательной aссoциации татар Речи Посполитой Польши.

  10. New Book: Roman Hautala. From “David, King of the Indies” to “Detestable Plebs of Satan”: An Anthology of Early Latin Information about the Tatar-Mongols (Kazan, 2015. 496 p. »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lyutsiya Giniyatullina

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available At the end of 2015 Sh.Marjani Institute of History of AS RT published a new monograph by Roman Hautala in the framework of a special project «Textual Heritage» of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates dedicated to publication and translation of a variety of medieval sources on the Golden Horde history. In his book Hautala presented major part of Latin sources containing early European information about the Tatar-Mongols and written in the period preceding the invasion of Hungary by nomadic army headed by Batu. Thus, the monograph contains historical documents and fragments of Latin chronicles, which were compiled before 1241. This anthology is aimed at presenting evolution of the European perception of the Tatar-Mongols gradually changing due to accumulation of fragmented information obtained from the East. The monograph’s main section entitled “Sources” contains 91 fragments from Latin sources with information on the growing territorial expansion of the Mongol Empire. Each of these fragments contains, in turn, information about the author and circumstances of their compilation, original text with all significant discrepancies, and Russian translation with detailed comments. The “Sources” section is preceded by an introductory part containing a detailed analysis of the sources in the context of contemporary historical research. At the end of the monograph the author has placed Latin and Russian index of names and places, which facilitates the search for materials on a particular historical, geographical, or prosopographical topics. The author classifies the presented information on the Tatar-Mongols according to two main geographical regions of its origin and subsequent arrival to Europe. Subsection “Mentions of the Mongol Expansion in Reports from the Middle East” contains the earliest information about the Tatar-Mongols during the period of Chinggis Khan’s campaign against Khwarezm and further

  11. Identification of Zones and Areal Extent of Weathered Crystalline Basement in the Archean-Lower Proterozoic Crust of the South Tatar Arch

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    N.B. Amelchenko

    2017-08-01

    Full Text Available Based on the data of geophysical surveys and deep drilling the depth to the crystalline basement and its weathered upper layer at the eastern flank of the South Tartar Arch varies from 1650 to 2500 m. Against the ongoing depletion of hydrocarbon reserves in the Paleozoic reservoirs of the region the basement becomes a promising exploration target. However the study of its architecture, composition and areal extent is largely hindered by so far very limited coring in this interval. In previous research correlation of core data and wireline logs was used for petrophysical characterization and identification of zones in a vertical profile of the upper weathered layer of the basement in the deep parametric test wells 50 Novournyak and 2000 Tyimazy with most complete core recovery. These characterization criteria have been utilized for analysis of 750 deep wells drilled in Bashkortostan within the South Tatar Arch which is bounded in the south by the Serafimovsko-Baltaevskiy Graben. In 340 wells based on wireline and production logs the upper weathered layer of the basement revealed certain distinct features of vertical zonation. The analysis resulted in thickness maps for Zone B and combined thickness maps for Zones B + C where the weathered basement is characterized by two morphological types – linear-areal and linear-fractured. The findings support the initial assumption that the obtained petrophysical characteristics may be applied to identify the weathered crystalline basement in wells with no core.

  12. Leslie ja Naomi juhtum / Mari Sobolev

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Sobolev, Mari, 1968-

    2004-01-01

    Readingi Ülikoolis (Inglismaa) toimunud feminismikonverentsiga kaasnenud näitusest "Virtue and Vulgarity" ja selle silmapaistvamatest töödest. Analüüsitakse naiste ja meeste kunstile omaseid erinevusi ning võimalust aktsepteerida feminiinsusena ka malbust, alalhoidlikkust. Esitati Mare Tralla CD-ROM "her.space"

  13. National Scientific-Practical Conference “Süyün-Bike: An Outstanding Woman and Ruler (to the history of Tatar States’ relations in the 16th century” (Kasimov, November 12, 2015 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Bulat Rakhimzyanov

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available National Scientific-Practical Conference “Süyün-Bike: An Outstanding Woman and Ruler (to the history of Tatar States’ relations in the 16th century” has been held in Kasimov on 12th November, 2015. The conference has been organized by the public organization “Kasimov Local Tatar National-Cultural Autonomy of the Ryazan Region” as well as by Sh.Marjani Institute of History of the Academy of Sciences of the Respublic of Tatarstan. The conference was supported by a grant from the Government of the Republic of Tatarstan (agreement no. 176/10 of 24.08.2015. The conference was conceived as the first phase of a larger project, the final of which will be the erection of a monument dedicated to Süyün-Bike in Kasimov (Russian Federation. By the will of events, Süyün-Bike, a daughter of Yusuf, the future ruler of the Nogay Horde, became the most famous among the Nogay wives of the Kazan khans. After the fall of Kazan, her fate was connected with Kasimov, where she spent her last years and apparently was buried. In summary, the personal life of this woman contains the entire history of the Tatar medieval world, which was quite controversial. It contains intrigues and desire to keep power at any cost, a variety of coalitions both with each other and with people of other faiths, and love, and hate, and betrayal, and the captivity, and life far from her homeland. Süyün-Bike sacrificed personal happiness for the happiness of others. A confirmation of this fact is provided both by the numerous legends about the Kazan tsarina, still hovering in the minds of the Tatar people, as well as by the architectural tower in Kazan named after the Kazan tsarina. Through the conference, its organizers sought to demonstrate to the Kasimov and Tatarstan public that Kazan and Kasimov had a number of similarities as well as differences. One of the similarities was that the noble Nogay women linked Kazan and Kasimov, one of them being Süyün-Bike. Her fate

  14. North Caucasian helmets from the Crimean Tatar Nobility from the Museum of Topkapi Palace (Istanbul, Turkey. Design Features, Design and Combat Use

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Leonid A. Bobrov

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available The article describes the helmets of the Crimean Tatar nobility stored in the Museum of Topkapi Palace (Istanbul, Republic of Turkey. Based on the analysis of design and system design determined that hats were made of Circassian masters of the XVIII century. Helmet No. 1/810 in shape of the dome relates to the type of bevel. Forged a gilded crown complemented by ornamented Hoop, pads, conical pommel, and ringed barmitsa Persian type. In Cherkessia similar hats were known as Tang (from the Arab. "the Taj", i.e. "crown". It is most likely that the owner of the helmet was the last Noureddine Crimean khanate, Bahadir Giray (1789-1792 was the son of MuminGirei (?-1747 and grandson of Khan Saadet Giray IV (1717-1724. Helmet No. 1/812по the shape of a dome refers to the type of conal. Forged iron gilded crown complemented by ornamented Hoop, plates and funnel-shaped topping. Dome placed on the manufacture date of the helmet – "1180 of the Hijra" (i.e., 1766-1767 in the Gregorian calendar, as well as the inscription: "Owner Sultan Ali", "Muhammad Giray", "Mansour". Helmet No. 1/811по the shape of a dome refers to the type of cylindrical. Faceted iron supplemented gilt crown ornamented Hoop, conical pommel and Aventail Persian type. On the front of hats placed the inscription, "Sultan Mohammed Ibn AdilGiray". This suggests that the owner of the helmet could be the son of Nureddin (1718, serasker Budjaka and Editcol (1727-1728 Adil Ibn Selim I Giray or seraskier EditcolAdil Ibn Selim III Giray (1766-1767. In the framework of the interdisciplinary research were made copies of these helmets, which have become the object of scientific experiments aimed at the study of the functional properties of the considered hats. According to the results of the experimental tests it was found that all three of the helmet provide very reliable protection of the head and neck of the warrior from the cutting and cut-and-cutting blows of the enemy. The saber blade

  15. The Third All-Russian Research Conference (with International Participation “History, Economics and Culture of the Medieval Turkic-Tatar States of the Western Siberia”, Kurgan, 21–22 April, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    D.N. Maslyuzhenko

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available The article summarises the work of the Third all-Russian research conference (with international participation “History, Economics and Culture of the Medieval Turkic-Tatar States of the Western Siberia”, which was held in the city of Kurgan on April 21–22, 2014. In total, 32 researchers from Russia, Kazakhstan, Ukraine and Kyrgyzstan took part in the conference. The first roundtable was dedicated to the topic “Western Siberia and the Shibanids during the period of the Golden Horde (13th–14th centuries”. Special attention was given to the problems of source studies of the history of this dynasty, the localisation of the territory and borders of the Shibanids’ possessions, the possibility of other Chingisid dynasties’ claims to the territory of southwestern Siberia, and the Shibanids’ engagement in the events of Great Zamyatnya and the steppe feuds of the 1420s. The second roundtable was linked to the history of “The Tyumen and Siberian Khanates and Their Neighbours (15th–16th centuries”. The greater part of the talks was dedicated to international relations in the post-Horde era and in its former territories, including Russian-Siberian and Siberian-Bukharian interactions. The possibility of the investigation of Kuchum Khan’s imagology and its relationship with historical realities, the issues of interaction between the central government and regional elites during Kuchum Khan’s reign, and some problems of historiography were considered at the conference. The researchers again noted the need for an interdisciplinary approach combining the involvement of specialists in history, archaeology, ethnography, anthropology, and linguistics. Special attention was drawn to the phase-down of archaeological research of the late medieval sites of western Siberia. In the framework of the third roundtable, the issues of the history of “Turkic Population of the southwestern Siberia in the end of the 16th–17th centuries” were

  16. Olav Marani vaikelude poeetikast / Tõnis Tatar

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Tatar, Tõnis

    2010-01-01

    Maalikunstnik Olav Marani traditsioonilises laadis loodud vaikelude kunstilisest mudelist ja teostes väljenduvast esteetilisest ja eetilisest kvaliteedist. Ka natüürmordi kui žanri eripärast, eelkäijatest kunstiajaloos, Marani erinevusest neist ning tema kui religioosse kunstniku elufilosoofiast ja võtetest, mille abil ta seda on väljendanud

  17. “Under the Shadow of the Dog” – A New Monograph about the Golden Horde and Its Presence in the Balkans (Book Review: Aleksandar Uzelac. Pod Senkom psa. Tatari i južnoslovenske zemlje u drugoj polovini XIII veka [Under the Shadow of the Dog. Tatars and South Slavic Lands in the Second Half of the Thirteenth Century]. Belgrade, Utopija Publ., 2015. 324 p.+ 12 p. with color illustrations.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dejan Radičević

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The article offers a critical review of the book of Serbian historian Aleksandar Uzelac, dedicated to the analysis of the relations between the Golden Horde and the Medieval Balkan Slavic states – Bulgaria and Serbia in the second half of the thirteenth century. The book is based on the wide corpus of Slavic, Latin, Byzantine and Oriental sources, archeological and numismatic findings, toponymy, as well as folklore tradition. The author offered a very insightful overview of the political relations between the Golden Horde and the Balkans, migratory movements of the populations from the Pontic Steppes to the Balkan region, and in addition he also dealt with the image of the Tatars in the eyes of its Christian contemporaries. The pivotal figure of the book is Nogai, whose career, status within the Golden Horde and achievements are analysed in detail. Moreover, armed with impressive erudition, the author challenged and revised many established misconceptions in Serbian and Bulgarian historiography. Another asset of the book is vivid and dynamic presentation of its contents, aimed not only at the specialists, but also the general audience. The shortcomings of this monograph are relatively few, with respect to omission of some archeological materials, but they do not diminish the general value of the monograph in question.

  18. Tugevad naised on tagasi / Naomi Wolf ; tõlk. Liisa Past

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Wolf, Naomi

    2008-01-01

    Autor arutleb, miks valis Barack Obama riigisekretäriks Hillary Clintoni. Autor nimetab H. Clintoni üheks vaieldamatuks saavutuseks tema maailmas tehtud rännakuid, kus ta on keskendunud naistele olulistele teemadele

  19. Omavalitsuse areng sõltub liialt toetustest / Merit Tatar

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Tatar, Merit

    2005-01-01

    Kohalike omavalitsuste vajaduste selgitamiseks viis Innopolis Konsultatsioonid AS koostöös SEB Eesti Ühispangaga läbi uuringu, mis kaardistas omavalitsuste ootused ja vajadused seoses EL-i struktuurivahendite jaotamisega 2007-2013.

  20. Roos on roos on kärbes / Tõnis Tatar

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Tatar, Tõnis

    2009-01-01

    Urmas Viigi näitus "Kärbes. Roos. Kärbes" Tartu Kunstimuuseumis 31. oktoobrini. Ekspositsiooni inspiratsiooniallikateks on Jorge Luis Borgese looming ja muinasjutuklassika. Näitust saadab kataloog

  1. From cheminformatics to structure-based design: Web services and desktop applications based on the NAOMI library.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bietz, Stefan; Inhester, Therese; Lauck, Florian; Sommer, Kai; von Behren, Mathias M; Fährrolfes, Rainer; Flachsenberg, Florian; Meyder, Agnes; Nittinger, Eva; Otto, Thomas; Hilbig, Matthias; Schomburg, Karen T; Volkamer, Andrea; Rarey, Matthias

    2017-11-10

    Nowadays, computational approaches are an integral part of life science research. Problems related to interpretation of experimental results, data analysis, or visualization tasks highly benefit from the achievements of the digital era. Simulation methods facilitate predictions of physicochemical properties and can assist in understanding macromolecular phenomena. Here, we will give an overview of the methods developed in our group that aim at supporting researchers from all life science areas. Based on state-of-the-art approaches from structural bioinformatics and cheminformatics, we provide software covering a wide range of research questions. Our all-in-one web service platform ProteinsPlus (http://proteins.plus) offers solutions for pocket and druggability prediction, hydrogen placement, structure quality assessment, ensemble generation, protein-protein interaction classification, and 2D-interaction visualization. Additionally, we provide a software package that contains tools targeting cheminformatics problems like file format conversion, molecule data set processing, SMARTS editing, fragment space enumeration, and ligand-based virtual screening. Furthermore, it also includes structural bioinformatics solutions for inverse screening, binding site alignment, and searching interaction patterns across structure libraries. The software package is available at http://software.zbh.uni-hamburg.de. Copyright © 2017 The Authors. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.

  2. Bringing Climate Into the Classroom: Inside a Teaching Retreat Around Naomi Klein’s This Changes Everything

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Bill Bigelow

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available Jill Howdyshell lives and teaches 5th grade in Togiak, a small Yu’pik fishing village in southwestern Alaska. In Togiak, harvesting berries is a practice that goes back countless generations. The berries are the key ingredient in akutaq, called eskimo ice cream. In her classes, Howdyshell’s students write identity poems with lines proclaiming “I am from akutaq,” and describing cherished excursions with parents and grandparents. In 2014, residents discovered that there would be no berries that year: the tundra had not frozen for a sufficient length of time for the berries to regenerate. With a dramatic rise in temperatures, Yu’pik people can no longer rely on digging deep into the permafrost to store food in makeshift freezers. And most distressing: as a result of rising seas, during the next few years, Yu’pik people will be forced to relocate large parts of their community.

  3. "Friends" and "Foes" in the Social Space of the Tatar Ethnic Group

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nataliia O. Khazieva

    2017-10-01

    Full Text Available The history of the World Culture is a demonstration of the "war" between the two opposites: on the one hand, we see a trend towards unification of all aspects of life on a global scale, and on the other, there is a clear confrontation between different groups of mankind. Of the many causes of the disunity of the people, the authors' focus at the opposition "friend – foe" as a metaphysical principle of formation of social space wasn't chosen by accident. The fact is that any culture, in principle, is dichotomous, and the opposition "friend – foe" is the fullest incarnation of this dichotomy. As a universal principle of the formation and functioning of the cultures, it originally manifests itself in every one of them. And, as the authors of the study suggest: this opposition could either "work" in general on the cross-cultural cooperation and unity or be one of the confrontation sources. The main result of the study is that history has prepared and put forward the Tartars for carrying out a special mission, to unite peoples and cultures. But the revolutionary social upheavals that take place in the modern world pose a threat (in the circumstances of forced migration of peoples, the growth of national consciousness of the former Soviet Union space, and especially in the face of Islamic fundamentalism on fulfilling this function.

  4. The Crimean Tatars and Their Influence on the Triangle of Conflict’ - Russia-Crimea-Ukraine

    Science.gov (United States)

    2008-03-01

    Ottoman Empire, threatening the strategic Bosporus Straits. To protect them, France , Britain and Sardinia joined the Ottomans in the war. Allied forces...educated in a local Islamic school, and then in Russia and France .259 He recognized the threat of Russification, and sought to counter it through a...269 On the other hand, Lenin claimed Crimea was a hive of bourgeoisie , and sent the Cheka (Soviet secret police) to deal with those who opposed the

  5. Results of the use and ways to improve transcolumn packers at fields of the Tatar ASSR

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Golyshkina, L A; Kateyev, I S; Pleshko, O F

    1979-01-01

    A classification is made of wells according to the complexity of separation of the beds. Five categories are isolated. The criterion for comparing the categories was the presence or absence in the productive part of the section of water-bearing levels and screening beds. In a number of cases, as a result of unsatisfactory sedimentation stability of the cementing fluid, channels can be formed in it which may be the reason for transcolumn overflows and interruption in the removal of pure (not containing water) oil. In order to control transcolumn overflows in wells of the II-III-IV category, packer-filters (PFM) are used whose action is based on the forced recovery from the cement fluid of part of the liquid phase. The use of PFM is recommended only after conducting of a set of special (laboratory, geophysical, geological-technical, ect.) studies. The possibility is shown of positive use of PFM not only in the well shafts of nominal diameter, but also in wells prone to cavern formation. In the example of well No 13993 of the Abdrakhmanovskiy field, the possibility is shown of sectioning the PFM. Based on the PFM, and PFU was created with elongated filtering part. The results of introducing the PFU and the PFM are positive, and the economic effect from using the PFU is 1.5-fold greater than from PFM. In addition to PFU and PFM, the wells of the association ''Tatneft''' have used packers of the type PPG designed by the All-Union Scientific Research of Drilling Equipment. The results of introducing the packers PPG are positive.

  6. Klein : üleilmastumiseks pole kütust / Naomi Klein ; interv. Nathan Gardels, tõlk. Külli-Riin Tigasson

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Klein, Naomi

    2008-01-01

    Energia kallinemise ja veokulude suurenemisega aeglustub globaliseerumine, Hiina muutub tarbimiskapitalismi omaksvõtuga sarnasemaks läänega ning lääs sarnaneb üha enam Hiinaga seoses kodanike vabaduse ohverdamisega jälgimistegevusele

  7. The Particularities of the Monologue Speech Type Manifestations in Stuttering Schoolchildren with Tatar-Russian Bilingualism Compared to the Normality

    Science.gov (United States)

    Osipovskaya, Marina P.; Sharifzyanova, Kadriya Sh.; Zamaletdinova, Zalfira I.

    2016-01-01

    Actuality of studying of an issue on specific manifestations of a monologue speech type in bilingual schoolchildren with stutter has been stipulated by the necessity of elaboration of a constituent concept on central mechanisms underlying this kind of communication disorder, on the nature of disturbances of speech formation mechanisms in the…

  8. The Crimean Tatars and Their Influence on the ̀Triangle of Conflict' - Russia-Crimea-Ukraine

    National Research Council Canada - National Science Library

    Daydov, Igor

    2008-01-01

    .... In 1990s Ukraine, Crimea became a center of conflict between Ukraine and Russia over the former Soviet Black Sea Fleet and Crimea itself, perceived as historically their own by both sides of the conflict...

  9. Imperial Russia as Dar al-Islam? Nineteenth-Century Debates on Ijtihad and Taqlid among the Volga Tatars

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Kemper, M.

    2015-01-01

    The Muslims of the Russian Empire provide us with some interesting cases of how local Islamic scholars used the language and genres of Islamic law to describe their situation in a "northern" and non-Muslim state. The development of Islamic law in nineteenth-century Russia was influenced by close

  10. The Crimean Tatars and Their Influence on the ̀Triangle of Conflict' - Russia-Crimea-Ukraine

    National Research Council Canada - National Science Library

    Daydov, Igor

    2008-01-01

    .... Local Crimean authorities took advantage of the specificity of a demographic situation in Crimea were Ukrainians, the titular nation, are in minority and considerably Russified to claim for autonomy...

  11. The Golden Horde and Rus’: A Turkish View. Review of the Book: Kamalov I.H. The Golden Horde and the Russian Ulus (the Tatar Influence on Russia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.Yu. Pochekaev

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available This review contains an assessment of Ilyas Kh. Kamalov’s book on the relationship between the Jochid ulus and Russian principalities, as well as the subsequent influence of the Golden Horde’s civilization on the development of the Russian state. The book is analyzed within the context of the present state of research on the Golden Horde and its relations with Rus’. This inevitably leads to a comparison of the level of scientific value of the reviewed book with other contemporary publications on the history of the Jochid ulus. The review evaluates the structure of the book, the thoroughness of the analysis, highlights its strengths and weaknesses, and draws attention to a number of controversial elements. The author of review finds that the book of I.Kh. Kamalov, despite several drawbacks, could likely attract the interest of various reading audiences and stimulate further research and discussions on the history of the Golden Horde and its relations with the Russian principalities.

  12. The “Tatar Passway”: The Fiscal Provision of Admi­nistrative Management and Transport Communications in the Golden Horde State (In Russian Territories

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ju.V. Seleznjov

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available Research objectves: To study the forms and means of fiscal support for the travel and accommodation of the Horde’s ambassadors and officials in the territory of subordinate peoples (with the example of Russian principalities. Research materials: A diverse group of written historical sources of Russian, Western European, Persian, Mongolian, Chinese origin (annals and acts, historical materials, source studies, and archaeological research. Results and novelty of the research: Keeping local authorities informed of imperial orders, clarification of tax, and military duties required constant interaction of management services at various levels. Accommodating the stays of “strong ambassadors”, basqaqs, “chislenniks”, darugachis and other officials of the Horde’s administrative apparatus was provided at the expense of the treasury and required financial expenses. The subjugated, tax-paying population and the local administration were obliged to maintain these categories of officials, as noted by a Chinese official, Xu Ting. Juwayni designated such charges, which included the provision of military units, with the term “tuzga”. In another place, the Persian author separated the tuzga from the provision of troops. Describing the return from the Khagan of Khorasan ruler, Amir Korguz, Juwayni stressed that the tuzga was prepared for him and yarlyks were read out only after that. Hence, in the 1250s, the charges for the travel and accommodation of the Horde’s ambassadors and officials was designated as “tuzga”. It included forage, food, utensils and other support for the movement of an official (equipment, shelter/tents. During such receptions, the will of the supreme ruler was conveyed to the local subordinate rulers (yarliks were read and the yasas proclaimed. Apparently, this permanent tax gradually turned into an extraordinary one or the obligation to pay it was assigned to special categories of the taxable population. However, extraordinary, unplanned embassy missions caused the need to collect additional funds. Evidence in sources of Russian origin suggest that such a charge was equal to one percent of the total amount of the annual tribute.

  13. -p ADVERB-VERB SUFFIX IN KIRIM TATARIAN DIALECT FROM ESKISEHIR AND SURROUNDINGS / ESKISEHIR VE YÖRESI KIRIM TATAR AĞZINDA -p ZARF-FIIL EKI

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dr. Arzu S. Ertane BAYDAR

    2008-08-01

    Full Text Available In this study, -p adverb-verb suffix used in Kırım Tatarian accent inEskisehir and surroundings was researched all aspects and its vocal structureand functions were presented with rich samples; the meanings of the samplesin Turkish are shown in paranthesis.

  14. Hierarchy of the Russian Church and Relations between the Horde and the Russian Church during the Tatar-Mongol Invasion of 1237–1240 according to Contemporary Estimates.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    T.R. Galimov

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available Objective: The author analyzes activities of the Russian church and its supreme hierarchs during the most active period of the Russian-Horde conflict (1237–1240. Materials: Old Russian chronicles and tales remain the main source of information on the activities of the church hierarchy during the military-political confrontation between Russian principalities and the Horde. As it has been shown by studies of recent years, complex of scenes depicting the struggle against the invaders is not so clear, as it was considered to be in the national historiography for many decades. This observation allows a new reading of the reports on church life in Rus’ during the most acute phase of Russian-Horde war. Results and novelty of the research: Events of 1237–1240 led to a fundamental change in the existing situation in Rus’. This concerned not only the power but also religious institutions. The results of this study suggest that behavior of church hierarchs became the main cause of changes in the socio-political and economic spheres of ancient Russian ecclesiastical organization. The church accepted the rule of the Horde over Rus’ and the Horde benefits and awards reinforced the higher clergy’s loyalty to the khans’ power. This circumstance required the church to declare its stance in respect to the new power. As a result, the need for accepting existing relations between the church and the Horde found its justification in the concept of “Plagues of God”. Such an ideological justification removed conquerors’ responsibility for the ills that befell Rus’ and justified contacts between the church and the Horde. Old Russian sources do not provide direct estimates of the prelates’ behavior. But reading of the chronicle reports leave the impression that contemporaries assessed the behavior of the church quite ambiguously and probably reprehensibly.

  15. Summary of Synoptic Meteorological Observations. Siberian Coastal Marine Areas. Volume 3. Area 15 - Okhotsk Sea NE, Area 16 - West Coast Kamchatka, Area 17 - Tatar Strait N, Area 18 - Tatar Strait S, Area 19 - Okhotsk Sea SW, Area 20 - Sakhalin Island SE, Area 21 - Okhotsk Sea SE

    Science.gov (United States)

    1975-10-01

    8217 " ■., . "■ ’■<*. PEKIODI IPRIDARY) 1939-197* (OVER-ALL) 1907-197* 1UCUST TtlU 17 ADEl 0016 HtST COAST KtMCHAUA 9A.AN 15J.JE rCT ntQ 0f AIR...8217—■ ■- ^"’"’""ÜIBMÜMIÜlffifattllll i^iuiimb&m<miiM& *J W \\j- \\j PEKIQOI (DVER-4LLI 1961-1974 OCTUBE« TABLE U (CONTI «Kt» 0016 HtST CUA$T ««^CHJTK» S4.1N

  16. Fulltext PDF

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    0000384

    10.1007/s12041-017-0847-y. © Indian Academy of Sciences. 725. HALDANE AT 125. In the Dark Hours*. Naomi Mitchison. *Naomi M tchison (1897-1999). Article reproduced with permission from J. B. S. Hald ne, a tribute (Indian Statistical ...

  17. Cardiovascular disease risk factors in 5-year-old urban South ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Cardiovascular disease risk factors in 5-year-old urban South African children the birth to ten study. Krisela Steyn, Thea de Wet, Linda Richter, Noel Cameron, Naomi S Levitt, Christopher Morrell ...

  18. Neli noort sportlast said presidendi kultuurirahastu preemia

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    2011-01-01

    Proua Evelin Ilves andis 4. mail 2011 Kadriorus üle noore sportlase preemiad. Preemia pälvisid iluuisutajatest õed Nanette Christine ja Naomi Charlotta Andersson, purjetaja Sten Christian Taal ja ujuja Elisabeth Egel

  19. Preemia saanud õed Anderssonid sõidavad Kanadasse laagrisse / Kristi Vahemaa

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Vahemaa, Kristi, 1980-

    2011-01-01

    Proua Evelin Ilves andis 4. mail 2011 Kadriorus üle noore sportlase preemiad. Preemia pälvisid iluuisutajatest õed Nanette Christine ja Naomi Charlotta Andersson, purjetaja Sten Christian Taal ja ujuja Elisabeth Egel

  20. Uisutajad tõid presidendiproua kooli / Elina Randoja

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Randoja, Elina

    2011-01-01

    Proua Evelin Ilves ja endine suusataja Jaak Mae külastasid 10. mail 2011 Tartu Katoliku Kooli, kus õpivad tänavuse noore sportlase preemia pälvinud iluuisutajatest õed Nanette Christine ja Naomi Charlotta Andersson

  1. Inkanyiso: Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences - Vol 8, No 1 ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Outsourcing information communication technology services in selected public university libraries in Kenya · EMAIL FREE FULL TEXT EMAIL FREE FULL TEXT DOWNLOAD FULL TEXT DOWNLOAD FULL TEXT. Naomi Mwai, Joseph Kiplang'at, David Gichoya, 44-56 ...

  2. Neli jaapani mängufilmi / Lauri Kitsnik

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Kitsnik, Lauri

    2008-01-01

    Jaapani filmidest: "Elagu filmitegija!" ("Kantoku banzai") rezh. Takeshi Kitano (2007); "Sukiyaki Western Django" rezh. Takashi Miike (2007); "Hana" ("Hana yori mo nao)" rezh. Kore-eda Hirokazu (2006); "Leinav mets" ("Mogari no mori") rezh. Kawase Naomi (2007)

  3. Discovering reality: feminist perspectives on epistemology, metaphysics, methodology, and philosophy of science

    National Research Council Canada - National Science Library

    Harding, Sandra G; Hintikka, Merrill B

    1983-01-01

    ... FOX KELLER / Gender and Science EVELYN FOX KELLER AND CHRISTINE R. GRONTKOWSKI / The Mind's Eye NAOMI SCHEMAN / Individualism and the Objects of Psychology JANE FLAX / Political Philosophy and the Pa...

  4. NSA Profs. Barma and Piombo Publish Jointly in International Peacekeeping

    OpenAIRE

    2016-01-01

    National Security Affairs (NSA) News Two NSA faculty, Profs. Naazneen Barma and Jessica Piombo have authored an article with Naomi Levy of Santa Clara University, titled “Disentangling Aid Dynamics in Statebuilding and Peacebuildin: A Causal Framework.”

  5. (A Mulitimodal Ultramicrospectroscope(MUMS): Imaging with Integrated Spectroscopies for Chemical and Biomolecular Identification*): Scientific Progress and accomplishments

    Science.gov (United States)

    2009-01-01

    nanoshell surface.( Bardhan et al. “Nanoscale control of Near-Infrared Fluorescence Enhancement using Au Nanoshells”, Small 4, 1716-1722 (2008)). 6. We...Brinson, J. Britt Lassiter, Carly S. Levin, Rizia Bardhan , Nikolay Mirin and Naomi J. Halas, “Nanoshells made easy: improving Au layer growth on...Spectroscopy”, JACS 130, 14040-1 (2008). 5. Rizia Bardhan , Nate K. Grady, and Naomi J. Halas, “Nanoscale control of Near-Infrared Fluorescence Enhancement

  6. The application of statistical methods in the development of Cyrillic ...

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Log in or Register to get access to full text downloads. ... graphics to Latin graphics conversion are considered for Tatar language. ... An algorithm was created and software modules were developed that made it possible to convert messages ...

  7. Research Article Special Issue

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    pc

    2017-11-24

    Nov 24, 2017 ... aimed at the conversion automation of a message written in Tatar Cyrillic .... Census of 2010 / Federal Service of State Statistics website, 2010, URL: ... the Basis of the Mobile Operating System Android/ International Journal of ...

  8. Interacting with Compatriots in Russian Regions: the Experience of Tatarstan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Radik R. Gimatdinov

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available Work with compatriots promoting the cultural presence of Russia in the world becomes an important element of "soft power" Supporting the preservation and development among compatriots the cultural traditions of the Tatar people as components of ethnic and cultural diversity of Russia, Tatarstan participates in the implementation of the national foreign policy. The Republic of Tatarstan interacts constructively with the Russian Foreign Ministry, Rossotrudnichestvo, takes part in the activities of the Government Commission on Compatriots Abroad. Work with compatriots is carried out by the executive authorities of the republic within a number of regional government programs. The Coordination Council for the Affairs of Compatriots is created in Tatarstan .The sessions of the World Congress of Tatars (WCT are held every five years. The Executive Committee of the WCT is in contact with one and a half hundreds of Tatar organizations in about 40 countries. The most important event in the in the cultural life of Tatar diaspora is celebration of Sabantui. The Days of the Republic of Tatarstan are also held abroad with great success,and they are aimed at strengthening bilateral cooperation together with the promotion of Tatar culture in the world.A special place in the activities of all the Tatar communities takes the honoring and support of the WWII and labor veterans. Work with the young people is the part of interaction with compatriots: youth forums and camps with the study of the Tatar language are organized. Attracting of compatriots to Tatarstan universities is carried out within Russian government programs.The work of strengthening business ties in the framework of the Tatar diaspora is conducted systematically. The interaction with various target groups of compatriots (women, scientists, cultural figures is organized.The authors propose measures of uniting overseas communities of compatriots and exploiting their potential to promote the interests

  9. The Status of Kasimov Chinggisids during the Reigns of Vasily II and Ivan III according to Written Sources

    OpenAIRE

    M.A. Nesin

    2017-01-01

    Research objective: To study the issue both of the status of Kasimov Chinggisids as well as of the attitude toward the service Tatars and the Tatars who were allied to Moscow during the reigns of the great Moscow princes Vasily II and Ivan III. Research materials: Published and unpublished sources: books of official orders in the Russian state, chronicles, acts, diplomatic documents, etc. Results and novelty of the research: This work is the first comprehensive study of this topic. The ...

  10. How the Warriors of Prester John Transformed into Demons from Tartarus. Review of the book: Hautala R. From “David, King of the Indies” to “Detestable Plebs of Satan”: An Anthology of Early Latin Information about the Tatar-Mongols. (Kazan: Sh.Marjani Institute of History of AS RT, 2015. 496 p.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.Yu. Pochekaev

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available This paper is a review of recently published book of Finnish researcher Roman Hautala devoted to publication and study of Latin sources on the Mongols of the 13th century. The book is of great importance as it is a compilations of the very valuable sources which demonstrate evolution of the attitude of European authorities and contemporaries towards the Mongols – from potential allies to the most dangerous enemy. Analysis of these sources helps to understand the further policy of Western European monarchs in the Eastern Europe, Ancient Rus’, Mongol Empire and its successors – Golden Horde, Ilkhanate, etc. At the same time, R. Hautala pays substantial attention to a fate of another nomads of Eurasia connected with the Mongol invasion – especially Kumans (Kipchaks in Hungary. The book contains author’s preface, Latin texts and Russian translations of sources as well as very valuable comments of author. Each part could be considered as independent part of this complex research. The main importance of book is put into use of Russian-speaking scientific society of a huge number of sources, most part of which was not accessible for home historians because of lack of knowledge of Latin. The structure of the book completely corresponds to its goals and objectives. Nevertheless, the author of review points that the book has several insignificant weaknesses, which could be kept in mind and removed in the future works of R. Hautala.

  11. Married...with Food Allergies | NIH MedlinePlus the Magazine

    Science.gov (United States)

    ... this page please turn Javascript on. Feature: Food Allergies Married...with Food Allergies Past Issues / Spring 2011 Table of Contents Photo: ... life together and a common problem—severe food allergies. NIH MedlinePlus magazine’s Naomi Miller caught up with ...

  12. ANALYSIS OR THE POTENTIAL SPERM BIOMARKER, SP22, IN HUMAN SEMEN

    Science.gov (United States)

    ANALYSIS OF THE POTENTIAL SPERM BIOMARKER SP22 IN HUMAN SEMEN Rebecca A. Morris Ph.D.1, Gary R. Klinefelter Ph.D.1, Naomi L. Roberts 1, Juan D. Suarez 1, Lillian F. Strader 1, Susan C. Jeffay 1 and Sally D. Perreault Ph.D.1 1 U.S. EPA / ORD / National Health a...

  13. Browse Title Index

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Items 151 - 200 of 235 ... Kalaivani Priyadarshini Sekaran, Aiya Subramani Parasuraman, Dinakaran Michael Rajamani. Vol 4, No 1 (2014), Molecular identification of nontuberculous mycobacteria ... Alison M. Lee, Naomi Guppy, John Bainbridge, Hanne Jahns. Vol 3, No 2 (2013), Non-invasive assessment of equine muscular ...

  14. How Do You Say "Twos" in Spanish, if "Two" Is "Dos"? Language as Means and Object in a Bilingual Kindergarten Classroom

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mulvihill, Naomi

    2014-01-01

    In this essay Naomi Mulvihill uses vignettes from her bilingual kindergarten classroom to explore the dynamic processes by which young children make sense of language, focusing on instances in which she asks her students to compare texts presented in English and Spanish. Using Piaget's concept of disequilibrium as a guiding framework,…

  15. Changing how you manage and communicate change

    CERN Document Server

    Karten, Naomi

    2009-01-01

    Having spent most of her career working in and with IT organizations, Naomi Karten has written this book for IT professionals and those who work with IT. These groups are the primary audience and the context for most of the examples and stories. But everything in the book applies to any line of work, even if it doesn't entail contact with IT.

  16. Browse Title Index

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    Items 201 - 250 of 11090 ... Issue, Title. Vol 12, No 49 (2013), In vitro regeneration of selected Kenyan papaya (Carica papaya L.) lines through shoot tip culture, Abstract PDF. Naomi Nzilani Mumo, Fredah Karambu Rimberia, George Edward Mamati, Agnes Wanjiru Kihurani. Vol 7, No 12 (2008), In vitro regeneration of Turkish ...

  17. Uued ja vanad ruumimängud / Reet Varblane

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Varblane, Reet, 1952-

    1998-01-01

    Inglise-eesti ühisnäitus 'Private views : taas/avastatud ruum Eesti ja Briti kaasaegses kunstis' Rotermanni soolalaos. Kuraatorid Mare Tralla, Pam Skelton. Feminismist kui tähenduslikust ruumist. Eve Kiileri, Mari Koorti, Liina Siibi, Susan Brindi, Ene-Liis Semperi, Anu Juuraku, Naomi Dinesi, rühmituse F.F.F.F., kuraatorite esinemisest.

  18. Independent Media, Youth Agency, and the Promise of Media Education

    Science.gov (United States)

    Poyntz, Stuart R.

    2006-01-01

    Through a discussion of two videos--The Take (Naomi Klein & Avi Lewis, 2004), and a student project--I argue that media education can further the role of youth as critically engaged, democratic citizens most effectively when educators develop students' capacity for reflection and self-expression through engagement with those power structures that…

  19. Supermodellid läbi aegade / Kaarin Kivirähk

    Index Scriptorium Estoniae

    Kivirähk, Kaarin

    2014-01-01

    20. sajandi supermodellid: Anita Colby, Lisa Fonssagrives, Dorian Leigh, Suzy Parker, Dovima, Jean Shrimpton, Twiggy, Jerry Hall, Iman, Lauren Hutton, Marisa Berenson, Janice Dickinson, Cindy Crafword, Paulina Porizkova, Gia Carangi, Elle Macpherson, Linda Evangelista, Naomi Campbell, Gisele Bündchen, Kate Moss, Carmen Kass

  20. Fulltext PDF

    Indian Academy of Sciences (India)

    Partha P. Majumder

    of us (PPM), Haldane's birth centenary was celebrated in India at the Indian Statistical Institute, Calcutta, where he had worked from 1957 to 1961. Now, 25 years on, the ... An attempt has been made to roughly order the remaining pieces in a sequence that might be described as 'Haldane the person' (Naomi Mitchison, N. A. ...

  1. Joint Force Quarterly. Issue 43, 4th Quarter 2006

    Science.gov (United States)

    2006-01-01

    plan in Iraq, and it echoed the millennial slogan, “It’s the economy, stupid!” Naomi Klein offers the poignant observa- tion that injecting greed and...closer study. Alternatively, creating a two-tier market system that makes the cost of business unsus- tainable for informal market entrepreneurs is one

  2. Reference: 498 [Arabidopsis Phenome Database[Archive

    Lifescience Database Archive (English)

    Full Text Available Lynn Jo et al. 2007 Feb. Nature 445(7127):501-5. Stomata consist of a pair of guard cells that mediate gas ...a. 7127 501-5 17183267 2007 Feb Nature Bogenschutz Naomi L|Pillitteri Lynn Jo|Sloan Daniel B|Torii Keiko U

  3. Achievement in Physics

    Science.gov (United States)

    1999-03-01

    Naomi Moran, a student at the Arnewood School, New Milton, Hampshire was the first recipient of the `Achievement in Physics' prize awarded by the South Central Branch of The Institute of Physics. Naomi received an award certificate and cheque for £100 from Dr Ruth Fenn, Chairman of the Branch, at the annual Christmas lecture held at the University of Surrey in December. She is pictured with Dr Fenn and Steve Beith, physics teacher at the Arnewood School.  Photo Figure 1. Naomi Moran receiving her award (photograph courtesy of Peter Milford). The award is intended to celebrate personal achievement in physics at any level at age 16-17 and is not restricted to those who gain the highest academic results. Schools across the county were invited to nominate suitable candidates; Naomi's nomination by the school's deputy head of science impressed the judges because of her ability to grasp the most difficult parts of the subject quickly, in addition to the fact that she took her AS-level science in year 11 when she was only 16. She is currently studying A-level physics, chemistry and mathematics and hopes to continue her studies at university later this year.

  4. Controlled by the Corporate Narrative: Obama's Education Policy, the Shock Doctrine, and Mechanisms of Capitalist Power

    Science.gov (United States)

    Lea, Virginia

    2011-01-01

    This article aims to illuminate how and why public schools have been sustained and/or strengthened as hierarchical, inequitable, and undemocratic sites that serve the corporate capitalist state. In doing so, the author draws on three theoretical ideas: the "shock doctrine," described vividly by Naomi Klein (2007); "critical…

  5. Cafe Society: Do School Libraries Need a Double Shot of Espresso?

    Science.gov (United States)

    Whelan, Debra Lau

    2008-01-01

    When Jim Chadwell, the former principal of Northwest High School in Texas, renovated his media center four years ago, he had two things in mind: Starbucks and Barnes & Noble. According to Media Specialist Naomi Bates, Chadwell wanted a place where students could read, do research, and work on classroom assignments, but also socialize. That is…

  6. 中世ロシア文学図書館 (I) : モンゴル・タタールのくびき

    OpenAIRE

    三浦, 清美

    2010-01-01

    The author in this bulletin provides translations of four literary works, which reflect medieval Russian thoughts in the period of so-called Mongol-Tatar yoke (usually considered from 1238th to1480th). The first we provide is composed of five sermons of Serapion of Vladimir. They accounted for the cruel aggressions of Mongol-Tatars as a punishment from God and invoked penitence of their contemporary. The second work is “the Tale of Mercury of Smolensk”. Mercury was believed to have repulsed s...

  7. USSR Report, Energy.

    Science.gov (United States)

    1983-06-03

    Agriculture Construction and Related Industries Consumer Goods and Domestic Trade Economic Affairs Energy Human Resources International Economic...Relations Transportation Physics and Mathmetics Space Space Biology and Aerospace Medicine Military Affairs Chemistry Cybernetics, Computers...tons of "black , it is necessary to mention the n enormous contribution to the atar ASSR’s oil industry. The iation /Tatar ASSR Production

  8. Research Article Special Issue

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    pc

    24 Ноя 2017 ... article includes the study of main characteristics of the concept "Моң" .... boundaries, is used to determine the media picture of the world of the speakers of Tatar ..... to the movies that often colorful, musical and dramatic televised) were ... aspects of intercultural communication theory, cultural studies, and ...

  9. Combining Identity and Integration: Comparative Analysis of Schools for Two Minority Groups in Ukraine

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kulyk, Volodymyr

    2013-01-01

    This article analyses school systems for two of Ukraine's minorities, the Hungarians and the Crimean Tatars with the aim of assessing their success in promoting ethnocultural identity and social integration of the minority youth. I demonstrate that the exclusive instruction in Hungarian ensures the reproduction of group language knowledge and…

  10. General Roots, General Spirituality: Literary Interrelations of Literatures in the Aspect of Cultural Dialogue

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Guluza Ilyasovna Gimadieva

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available The article deals with the works of Turkic writers, including Tatar and Turkmen, in which a close interaction is clearly manifested at the synchronic and diachronic levels. Using the example of such works as the heroic epos "Manas", "Kitaby Dede Korkut" of Oguzes, as well as the poems of "Kissa-i Yusuf" by Kul Gali, the works of Turkmen writers Berdy Kerbabaev, Makhtumkuli, Zahir Bigiyev, Shakir Muhammadov, the literary and cultural interrelations of the Turkic peoples are revealed. The Turkmen poet Makhtumkuli is among them. There is information about the distribution of his works among the Tatars in manuscripts, some works were published in pre-revolutionary Tatar publications. The article deals with the history of creation, study, analysis and publication of the poems by Makhtumkuli in Tatar and Turkmen languages. Some of Mahtumkuli's works are in the library collections of Kazan, St. Petersburg, Ufa, as well as in private collections. Thus, the article concludes that despite the national differences of the Turkic peoples, they are united by common literary roots, common goals and interests, moral, spiritual and cultural values. The fact that the literature of the Turkic peoples is characterized by an abundance of authors and works, a variety of genres and poetic forms, ideological and thematic riches and a high artistic level is confirmed once again.

  11. “The History and Culture of the Western Siberian Tatars”: Some Notes about the Book

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Z.A. Tychinskikh

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The article presents a collective monograph “The History and Culture of the Western Siberian Tatars” published in 2015 by Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences. This book is the first academic work, which integrated and multidimensionally accumulated almost all materials (of demography, genetics, linguistics, history, ethnography and ethnosociology available in modern science related to the formation and development of the Turkic-Tatar population of Western Siberia from ancient times to the early 21st century. The monograph is distinguished by the ethnoterritorial approach: the authors focus on the entire Turkic-Tatar population of Western Siberia, which was formed in different historical periods and includes two main components – population called in ethnographic science the “Siberian Tatars” and the group of Tatars who migrated (mainly from the Volga region to the Siberian region during the 16th–20th centuries. The book contains a large number of illustrations, which were collected during the expeditions of the authors in the rural settlements of the Tatars of Western Siberia, during archaeological excavations, in numerous archives and museums in Russia. Many photos are presented for the first time.

  12. The Language of Moderate Salafism in Eastern Tatarstan

    NARCIS (Netherlands)

    Bustanov, A.K.

    2017-01-01

    After the fall of the Soviet Union, Russian became the main linguistic vehicle of Islam in Russia. Muslims who still speak in their native languages (such as Tatar, Chechen and Daghestani) now have to face and compete with the powerful growth of ‘Islamic Russian’, a new sociolect of the Russian

  13. The development of folklore, arts and crafts in ukrainian ethnic minorities: trends (1990 – 2000-s

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V. M. Pekarchuk

    2014-11-01

    Also analyzed a number of activities of the Crimean Tatar, Greek, Hebrew, Hungarian professional artistic groups. The test problems were analyzed in terms of their contribution to achieving the political consensus and setting up fruitful contacts in the field of establishing cultural ­ artistic life Ukrainian ethnos.

  14. Research Article Special Issue

    African Journals Online (AJOL)

    pc

    2017-11-24

    Nov 24, 2017 ... you …? and passive form of a verb. In the Tatar language the verb kuru with gerund is used. In English for strengthening the auxiliary verb do, a modal verb must, a modal construction to be to are used. 6. DISCUSSIONS. The issue touched in this research is object of steady and long interest from domestic ...

  15. The Status of Kasimov Chinggisids during the Reigns of Vasily II and Ivan III according to Written Sources

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.A. Nesin

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Research objective: To study the issue both of the status of Kasimov Chinggisids as well as of the attitude toward the service Tatars and the Tatars who were allied to Moscow during the reigns of the great Moscow princes Vasily II and Ivan III. Research materials: Published and unpublished sources: books of official orders in the Russian state, chronicles, acts, diplomatic documents, etc. Results and novelty of the research: This work is the first comprehensive study of this topic. The author comes to the conclusion that Kasimov’s rulers during this period were considered servitors, vassals in relation to the Moscow principality. This was facilitated by the demesnial position of Kasimov, which was considered part of the grand prince’s domain rather than a sovereign splinter of the Golden Horde. Kasimov Chinggisids did not have a large military force in order to create an independent khanate in the steppe capable of competing, for example, with Kazan, and they relied on the strong Moscow principality performing military service for it, receiving money for proper maintenance and obeying the grand prince’s orders. At the same time, Ivan III even considered the possibility of replacing Daniyar in Kasimov with another serving prince during his lifetime. In addition, the author shows how much the attitude towards the service Tatars and the Tatar detachments, who were allied to Moscow, differed in different Russian lands.

  16. ETHNOPSYCHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF STRUCTURAL PECULIARITIES IN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING(a case study of ethnic groups of the Saratov Region

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    E E Bocharova

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available The article presents the data of the empirical study of the structural organization of ethnic groups subjective well-being on the territory of the Saratov Volga region conducted on proportionally selected samples ( N = 280, whose representatives identify themselves as Russians ( n = 70; city of Saratov, Armenians ( n = 70; city of Saratov, Kazakhs ( n = 70; village Alexandrov Ghay in the Saratov Region that borders on the West Kazakhstan Region of Kazakhstan with the ethnical composition represented primarily by Kazakhs, Tatars ( n = 70; village Yakovlevka in Bazarno-Karabulakskiy district of the Saratov Region with the Tatar dominant ethnical group, whose average age is 25.6 years old; SD = 9.7; sex ratio is female (52% and male (48%; respondents’ employment - 87%. It has been found that in contrast to the Russians, the sphere of social and socio-economic relations is the least “happy” area in the representatives of the Armenian, Kazakh, Tatar ethnic groups. The “happiest” is the sphere of family relations in the samples of Armenian, Kazakh and Tatar youth. The significant differences have been revealed in the structure of the subjective well-being both on the emotional and cognitive levels. A downward trend of the index of the subjective well-being of the ethnic groups from the remote areas of the region has been registered. The applied aspect of the research problem can be implemented in the development of ethno-national policy programmes of the Saratov region.

  17. Selected Research in Applied Linguistics and English Language Teaching in Turkey: 2010-2016

    Science.gov (United States)

    Aydinli, Julie; Ortaçtepe, Deniz

    2018-01-01

    In this state-of-the-art review, we aim to build on Alptekin & Tatar's (2011) article covering research conducted in Turkey between 2005 and 2009, and survey published research in 31 Turkey-based journals between 2010 and 2016. As the second review paper on Turkey's English language teaching (ELT) agenda, our goal is twofold: first, to…

  18. Integrating Mobile Technologies into Very Young Second Language Learners' Curriculum

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sadykova, Gulnara; Gimaletdinova, Gulnara; Khalitova, Liliia; Kayumova, Albina

    2016-01-01

    This report is based on an exploratory case study of a private multilingual preschool language program that integrated a Mobile-Assisted Language Learning (MALL) project into the curriculum of five/six year-old children whose native language(s) is/are Russian and/or Tatar. The purpose of the study was to reveal teachers' and parents' perceptions…

  19. Replacing "Them" with "Us": Language Ideologies and Practices of "Purification" on Facebook

    Science.gov (United States)

    Karimzad, Farzad; Sibgatullina, Gulnaz

    2018-01-01

    Adopting an online ethnographic approach, we examine the linguistic/semiotic practices and ideologies of "purism" among Tatar and Iranian Azerbaijani Facebook users. We argue that purification practices can be understood as identity work, the outcome of which is often not an etymologically "purer" language but a (perceived)…

  20. Iu.V. Seleznev’s Contribution to the Study of the Juchid ulus

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Charles J. Halperin

    2014-07-01

    Full Text Available This article for the first time in scholarship surveys the contribution of Iurii Vasil’evich Seleznev of Voronezh State University to the study of Rus’-Tatar relations and the Juchid ulus, called the Golden Horde, during the thirteenth to fifteenth centuries. The article contains analyses of five major monographs written by Seleznev dealing with Rus’-Tatar relations from 1385 to 1434, the composition of the elite of the Juchid ulus, military conflicts between Rus’ and the Horde during the thirteenth to fifteenth centuries, (with Andrei Olegovich Amel’kin the history and historical memory of the battle of Kulikovo Field in 1380, and the role of Rus’ princes as members of the Juchid ulus elite. The article identifies the strengths and weaknesses of each monograph. Finally the article attempts for the first time to draw connections among the conclusions of the five monographs. The strength of Seleznev’s work are his equal mastery of the societies on both sides of the Rus’-Tatar border. His employs the Rus’ sources and Russian translations of oriental sources in new and creative ways to extract hard data on previously unposed questions or on questions which have been previously posed but answered subjectively such as the parameters of Rus’ princely trips to the Horde or the frequency of Rus’-Tatar military conflicts. In addition he appreciates the complex evolution of Rus’ literary works such as those about the battle of Kulikovo Field in 1380. Seleznev also approaches questions of social history with an open mind inoculated against nationalist prejudices which would reject out of hand any possibility of Tatar influence on the Rus’ mentality or society. He is sparing in his use of anachronistic and biased terminology toward the Tatars. The weaknesses of his studies include a lack of familiarity with studies of the Mongol Empire and its successor states other than the Juchid ulus in Western languages which by and large

  1. V International Golden Horde Forum (Kazan, Russian Federation, March 15–18, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    E.G. Sayfetdinova

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available M.A.Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates of Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences became the organizer of a major international academic event aimed at highlighting the source study of the history of the Golden Horde and the Turkic-Tatar khanates. The fifth international Golden Horde Forum was held in Kazan on March 15–18, 2017, which was attended by researchers from 18 countries: Russia, USA, France, England, Mongolia, Finland, Serbia, Kazakhstan, Ukraine, etc. Two international conferences and two round tables were held in the framework of the Forum. The first research conference “Source Study of the History of the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates: Textology, Translations, Interpretations” wad dedicated to important issues of source study of the history of the Golden Horde and the Turkic-Tatar khanates. The second research conference was dedicated to the topic “Coinage and Money Circulation in the Golden Horde and Turkic-Tatar Khanates in the Light of Source Studies”. The round table “Ecological and Epidemic Factor in Medieval Eurasia” was the third research event in the framework of the Forum. The round table “The Golden Horde on the Great Silk Road” was organized on March 16, 2017 in conjunction with the Council of Muftis of the Russian Federation. When summing up the results of the Forum, participants noted that all events were held at a high scholarly level, contributed to the strengthening of international academic relations and made it possible to make substantial progress in solving actual research problems and to outline the prospects for further research.

  2. Temnikov: The Town of a Tümen Commander. The History of Towns of the “Mordovian Peripheries” in the 15th–16th centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.M. Akchurin

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available Objective: To identify possible circumstances behind the appearance of towns in the Western Mordovian lands, as well as their place and role in the 15th–16th centuries. Research materials: Various written sources were used in this study, including primarily act materials, chronicle accounts, genealogical legends, as well as materials relating to archaeological research carried out at the Ityakov hillfort and Starokadom hillfort. Results and novelty of the research: Analysis of the act materials of the 16th–17th centuries led us to the opinion that during the Moscow period, the towns of the Mordovian lands were the residences of Tatar vicegerents and, possibly, the focal points of the subordinated groups of the serving Tatar population. These towns (Temnikov, Kadoma, Sacony, Andreev townlet were the local administrative centers for the surrounding Mordovian regions, which in the second half of the 16th century became a separate uyezds of the larger Meshchersky uyezd. Taken as a whole, the consulted written sources and archaeological materials suggest that since the 1430s there was some agreement between the Tatar princes of the former Mokhshi ulus and the princes of Moscow and Ryazan Grand Principalities. These agreements could provide the safe resettlement of the Tatar population from the surroundings of Narovchat to more secure northern areas of the Mordovian lands, adjacent to the boundaries of Moscow and the Ryazan Grand Principalities. This process led to the emergence of heavily fortified castle-towns there. However, the Mordovian region was finally annexed, no earlier than the 1480–90s. In our opinion, the presented information may be interesting for the study of the history of the peoples living in these areas and, primarily, the Tatars, whose modern descendants are now called the Mishars. It is also useful for understanding the processes by which the former Horde’s territories were incorporated into Muscovy during the 15th and 16

  3. Zero Point of Historical Time

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.S. Khakimov

    2014-02-01

    Full Text Available Historical studies are based on the assumption that there is a reference-starting point of the space-time – the Zero point of coordinate system. Due to the bifurcation in the Zero Point, the course of social processes changes sharply and the probabilistic causality replaces the deterministic one. For this reason, changes occur in the structure of social relations and statehood form as well as in the course of the ethnic processes. In such a way emerges a new discourse of the national behavior. With regard to the history of the Tatars and Tatarstan, such bifurcation points occurred in the periods of the formation: 1 of the Turkic Khaganate, which began to exist from the 6th century onward and became a qualitatively new State system that reformatted old elements in the new matrix introducing a new discourse of behavior; 2 of the Volga-Kama Bulgaria, where the rivers (Kama, Volga, Vyatka became the most important trade routes determining the singularity of this State. Here the nomadic culture was connected with the settled one and Islam became the official religion in 922; 3 and of the Golden Hordе, a powerful State with a remarkable system of communication, migration of huge human resources for thousands of kilometers, and extensive trade, that caused severe “mutations” in the ethnic terms and a huge mixing of ethnic groups. Given the dwelling space of Tatar population and its evolution within Russia, it can be argued that the Zero point of Tatar history, which conveyed the cultural invariants until today, begins in the Golden Horde. Neither in the Turkic khaganate nor in the Bulgar State, but namely in the Golden Horde. Despite the radical changes, the Russian Empire failed to transform the Tatars in the Russians. Therefore, contemporary Tatars preserved the Golden Horde tradition as a cultural invariant.

  4. Tendency to adhere to provider-recommended treatments and subsequent pain severity among individuals with cancer

    OpenAIRE

    Anthony Jerant; Peter Franks; Daniel J Tancredi; et al

    2011-01-01

    Anthony Jerant1, Peter Franks1, Daniel J Tancredi2, Naomi Saito3, Richard L Kravitz41Department of Family and Community Medicine, Center for Healthcare Policy and Research, University of California Davis School of Medicine, Sacramento, CA, USA; 2Department of Pediatrics, Center for Healthcare Policy and Research, University of California Davis School of Medicine, Sacramento, CA, USA; 3Center for Healthcare Policy and Research, University of California Davis School of Medicine, Sacramento, CA,...

  5. Nature in Arab American Literature Majaj, Nye, and Kahf

    OpenAIRE

    Bujupaj, Ismet

    2015-01-01

    Much critical engagement with works of Arab American literature focuses on cultural identity and political issues, without treating nature in those works. The writings of Lisa Suhair Majaj, Naomi Shihab Nye, and Mohja Kahf, provide rich opportunities to start examining Arab American writings through an ecocritical lens which examines the human relationship to nature, place, and the physical environment. Often, in these works, place is doubled, with the present-day physical environment as well...

  6. Investigation of the Emissivity and Suitability of a Carbon Thin Film for Terahertz Absorbers

    Science.gov (United States)

    2016-06-01

    however, the understanding that the introduction of a carbon thin film could reduce signal loss and will result in a change in thermal fluctuations is...NAVAL POSTGRADUATE SCHOOL MONTEREY, CALIFORNIA THESIS INVESTIGATION OF THE EMISSIVITY AND SUITABILITY OF A CARBON THIN FILM FOR TERAHERTZ ABSORBERS...TITLE AND SUBTITLE INVESTIGATION OF THE EMISSIVITY AND SUITABILITY OF A CARBON THIN FILM FOR TERAHERTZ ABSORBERS 5. FUNDING NUMBERS 6. AUTHOR(S) Naomi C

  7. Science of Human Measures Workshop: Summary and Conclusions

    Science.gov (United States)

    2009-10-01

    Army Accessions Command COL Steven Chandler Army Capabilities Integration Center Mr. Robert Seger U.S. Army Training and Doctrine Command Dr...G1 Dr. Robert Sinclair Clemson University Dr. Naomi Verdugo Office of the Assistant Secretary of the Army (Manpower and Reserve Affairs) Dr. Len... Raymer U.S. Army Management Staff College SMA (R) Jack Tilley Independent Consultant A-6 Panel 4: Assessing New Training Programs MG

  8. The Shock Doctrine

    OpenAIRE

    Dionysios K. Solomos; Dimitrios N. Koumparoulis

    2011-01-01

    Naomi Klein attempts to redefine the economic history discovering the historical continuities and to reveal the neoliberal theory which functions via the utilization of specific “tools”. The state of shock is the key for the opponents of Chicago School and Milton Friedman in order for them to establish neoliberal policies and to promote the deregulated capitalism which includes less welfare state, less public sector, less regulation, weakened labor unions, privatizations and laissez-faire. Th...

  9. LOS IMPERATIVOS DE BELLEZA Y EL DISPOSITIVO MÉDICO

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ma. Candelaria Ochoa Avalos

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available En este artículo intentamos releer la tesis central del libro de Naomi Wolf The Beauty Myth: How Images of Beauty Are Used Against Women considerando las narraciones de algunas mujeres que entrevistamos en el marco de una investigación en curso. Naomi Wolf argumenta que las "imágenes de belleza inflexibles y crueles" que definen el "mito de la belleza" constituyen una contraofensiva al feminismo y el movimiento de las mujeres. Como argumentos centrales, Naomi Wolf postula, por un lado, la operación de un poder "represivo" que censura y desvaloriza a las mujeres reales recluyéndolas en el dominio de los intereses privados y, por otro lado, la resistencia o el sometimiento como opciones para enfrentar esta "represión sexual". Por nuestra parte, intentamos complejizar estos planteamientos, recurriendo a las tesis de Michel Foucault sobre la biopolítica, y a los desarrollos de Judith Butler sobre los "mecanismos psíquicos del poder", para concluir que la agencia de las mujeres, en el marco de la decisión de una cirugía cosmética, tiene un carácter paradojal, que implica una sujeción al poder y una habilitación de la agencia en virtud de la "complicidad" fundante con los dispositivos del saber-poder.

  10. From Batu to Janybek: Military Conflicts of the Ulus of Jochi with Poland and Hungary (2 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R. Hautala

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available Research objective: The author of this article examines a number of military conflicts between the ulus of Jochi and both Hungary and Poland followed the first invasion of the Tatars in these lands in 1241. Research materials: For the most part, the author’s analysis is based on information of synchronous Latin sources in comparison with information contained in Russian and Mamluk chronicles. In addition to the Hungarian, Polish, and German chronicles, the author resorts to the use of the contents of the papal letters to Eastern Europe, which provide both the most reliable information about military conflicts and information on the Papal Curia’s measures to improve the defense of eastern borders of the Latin world from the Tatar raids. Research results and novelty: During the reign of Batu, Latin sources indicate extreme concern about the possible resumption of the western expansion of the Tatars in spite of the fact that, in reality, Tatar military activity on the eastern borders of Catholic Europe had an extremely minor character. On the contrary, during the reign of Berke, Tatars carried a very destructive raid on Lesser Poland. However, further Tatar expansion was interrupted by an unexpected collapse of the Mongol Empire. The subsequent reign of khan Mengu-Timur was distinguished with relative tension with the Catholic Europe. However, the actual attack on Hungary and Poland took place only under the khans Tuda-Mengu and Tula-Buga. Later, under the khans Tokhta and Uzbek, the tension between the Golden Horde and Catholic Europe weakened considerably, which, in particular, allowed the beginning of the Hungarian territorial expansion into Moldova. However, the end of the reign of khan Uzbek was characterized by a sharp deterioration of relations between the Golden Horde and Poland, which was associated with the beginning of the war of Galician succession. Analysis of the course of this war shows the apparent weakening of the influence of

  11. From Batu to Janybek: Military Conflicts of the Ulus of Jochi with Poland and Hungary (1 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R. Hautala

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available The author of this article examines a number of military conflicts between the ulus of Jochi and both Hungary and Poland followed the first invasion of the Tatars in these lands in 1241. For the most part, the author’s analysis is based on information of synchronous Latin sources in comparison with information contained in Russian and Mamluk chronicles. In addition to the Hungarian, Polish, and German chronicles, the author resorts to the use of the contents of the papal letters to Eastern Europe, which provide both the most reliable information about military conflicts and information on the Papal Curia’s measures to improve the defense of eastern borders of the Latin world from the Tatar raids. The article examines the political events in chronological order, according to the reigns of the Jochid rulers. During the reign of Batu, Latin sources indicate extreme concern about the possible resumption of the western expansion of the Tatars in spite of the fact that, in reality, Tatar military activity on the eastern borders of Catholic Europe had an extremely minor character. On the contrary, during the reign of Berke, Tatars carried a very destructive raid on Lesser Poland. However, further Tatar expansion was interrupted by an unexpected collapse of the Mongol Empire. The subsequent reign of khan Mengu-Timur was distinguished with relative tension with the Catholic Europe, but the actual attack on Hungary and Poland took place only under the khans Tuda-Mengu and Tula-Buga. Later, under the khans Tokhta and Uzbek, the tension between the Golden Horde and Catholic Europe weakened considerably, which, in particular, allowed the beginning of the Hungarian territorial expansion into Moldova. However, the end of the reign of Uzbek Khan was characterized by a sharp deterioration of relations between the Golden Horde and Poland, which was associated with the beginning of the war of Galician succession. Analysis of the course of this war shows the

  12. The Final Stage of Mongol Invasion of Europe: A Military Force and Secret Diplomacy (1 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A.V. Maiorov

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available The paper analyzes the sources of information on the direct contact of the Emperor Frederick II with the Mongols before the attack of the latter on Europe, the persistent rumors of his collusion with the invaders, who came to blow mainly to the enemies of Frederick, the refusal of the Emperor of an armed clash with the Tatars, the refusal to participate in the Crusade prepared by the German prelates against the Tatars, but instead – a withdrawal of the imperial troops in Italy and the siege of Rome in order to force the pope to recognize the supremacy of the Emperor, the sudden retreat of the Tartars themselves from the German border and the abandonment of the original plans for the conquest of Germany, unexpected counteraction against Frederick of the German prelates who had been previously loyal to the Emperor and who accused him of a serious crime against the Church and the whole of Christianity. The author concludes that the Emperor Frederick and the leaders of the Western Mongol campaign were associated with secret mutual obligations. Many of his contemporaries were aware of the Emperor’s secret contacts with the Tartars (Albert von Beheim, Matthew Paris, and others.. The author analyzes the information and is trying to separate the elements of political propaganda from the established facts. The Emperor’s conspiracy with the Tatar leaders is indicated both by direct evidence and numerous indirect information analyzed in the article. On the one hand, the Emperor did everything possible to avoid a direct military confrontation with the Tatars and disrupt plans of his supporters in Germany to combat the invaders. On the other hand, the Tatar impact in Europe fell entirely on the Friedrich’s enemies who took the side of the pope in the latter’s conflict with Emperor. As a result of the Tatar invasion of Europe position of the Emperor in his confrontation with the Roman church greatly strengthened. This change in the balance of power

  13. The Final Stage of Mongol Invasion of Europe: A Military Force and Secret Diplomacy (2 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A.V. Mayorov

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available The paper analyzes the sources of information on the direct contact of the Emperor Frederick II with the Mongols before the attack of the latter on Europe, the persistent rumors of his collusion with the invaders, who came to blow mainly to the enemies of Frederick, the refusal of the Emperor of an armed clash with the Tatars, the refusal to participate in the Crusade prepared by the German prelates against the Tatars, but instead – a withdrawal of the imperial troops in Italy and the siege of Rome in order to force the pope to recognize the supremacy of the Emperor, the sudden retreat of the Tartars themselves from the German border and the abandonment of the original plans for the conquest of Germany, unexpected counteraction against Frederick of the German prelates who had been previously loyal to the Emperor and who accused him of a serious crime against the Church and the whole of Christianity. The author concludes that the Emperor Frederick and the leaders of the Western Mongol campaign were associated with secret mutual obligations. Many of his contemporaries were aware of the Emperor’s secret contacts with the Tartars (Albert von Beheim, Matthew Paris, and others.. The author analyzes the information and is trying to separate the elements of political propaganda from the established facts. The Emperor’s conspiracy with the Tatar leaders is indicated both by direct evidence and numerous indirect information analyzed in the article. On the one hand, the Emperor did everything possible to avoid a direct military confrontation with the Tatars and disrupt plans of his supporters in Germany to combat the invaders. On the other hand, the Tatar impact in Europe fell entirely on the Frederick’s enemies who took the side of the pope in the latter’s conflict with Emperor. As a result of the Tatar invasion of Europe position of the Emperor in his confrontation with the Roman church greatly strengthened. This change in the balance of power

  14. On the Allotment of Nogai Biys from the Usergen, Kipchak, Burjan and Tamyan Clans with the People, Land, Forests and Waters

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.I. Akhmetzyanov

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The published charter is written in the Tatar language and was granted by the Russian administration to the Nogai Tatars who entered the service of the Moscow Tsar and received for that lands in the Southern Urals. The charter refers to four Nogai biys from the Usergen, Kipchak, Burjan and Tamyan clans. The charter is preserved in a copy of 1838. The document lists the lands in the Southern Urals that were granted to these four clans. The charter says that “some” of these biys (princes received lands and people, but “some” of them received the status of Tarkhan. According to the authors, the charter was compiled at the turn of the 16th–17th centuries. The charter reflects the beginning of the process of infusion of four Nogai clans into the ethnic state of “Bashkort”.

  15. Ravil Gabdrakhmanovich Fakhrutdinov (1937—2014

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kazakov Evgeniy P.

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available The obituary is dedicated to the renowned archaeologist Ravil Gabdrakhmanovich Fakhrutdinov (March 14, 1937–March 10, 2014. He was a specialist in medieval archaeology and history, with a wide scale of scientific interests ranging from the Volga Bulgaria, the Bulgar Ulus of the Golden Horde and the Kazan khanate to the cultures of Central Asia. He was particularly interested in problems related to the ethnogenesis of the Tatars. He left a number of exhaustive works on the medieval history of Tatarstan. R.G. Fakhrutdinov was also a remarkable science popularizer: editor of the "Tatar Archaeology" historical and archaeological journal, the author of a number of textbooks and teaching guides, a series of popular scientific essays, and a member of the Union of Writers of Tatarstan.

  16. Ravil Gabdrakhmanovich Fakhrutdinov (1937–2014

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kazakov Evgeniy P.

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available The obituary is dedicated to the renowned archaeologist Ravil Gabdrakhmanovich Fakhrutdinov (March 14, 1937–March 10, 2014. He was a specialist in medieval archaeology and history, with a wide scale of scientific interests ranging from the Volga Bulgaria, the Bulgar Ulus of the Golden Horde and the Kazan khanate to the cultures of Central Asia. He was particularly interested in problems related to the ethnogenesis of the Tatars. He left a number of exhaustive works on the medieval history of Tatarstan. R.G. Fakhrutdinov was also a remarkable science popularizer: editor of the "Tatar Archaeology" historical and archaeological journal, the author of a number of textbooks and teaching guides, a series of popular scientific essays, and a member of the Union of Writers of Tatarstan.

  17. Bulgarian ethnos according to A.Kh. Khalikov’ works: scientific concept and its theoretical bases

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Izmaylov Iskander L.

    2017-02-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the problems of Bulgar and Tatar ethnogenesis studied in the works of the prominent Kazan archaeologist A.Kh. Khalikov. His concept was based on the fact that a number of ethnic groups (Turkic, Finno-Ugric, and East Slavic participated in the formation of these peoples and that the key role in these processes was played by their mutual cultural influence. The concept of ethnogenesis and ethnic history of the Tatar people offered by A.Kh. Khalikov was a serious theoretical breakthrough against the background of both ideology-biased historical schemes of the Soviet era and the various nationalist ideas, differing from them by a comprehensive, integral scientific analysis of predominantly archaeological data. At present, however, when theoretical and factual bases of historical and ethnological research have considerably expanded, a number of conflicting issues have arisen in the framework of this concept, which, therefore, require new approaches to their solution.

  18. DETERMINING EFFECT OF PERSONALITY TRAITS ON VOTER BEHAVIOR USING FIVE FACTOR PERSONALITY INVENTORY

    OpenAIRE

    Aldemir, Ceyhan; Bayraktaroğlu, Gül

    2014-01-01

    The researchers have used four sub-dimensions (rule obedience, innovativeness, reactiveness and self confidence) of the five factor personality inventory redeveloped and modified by Somer, Korkmaz and Tatar (2002) for Turkish citizens to analyze the interactions of personality and voter behavior. The intentions are examined as intentions for certain groups of parties: left, right, new, new and religious. Rule obedience is found to create significant differences among respondent’s intentions t...

  19. Ways to increase the effectiveness of using computers and machine programs

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Bulgakov, R T; Bagautdinov, G M; Kovalenko, Yu M

    1979-01-01

    An analysis is conducted of the statistical data about the operation of the computers of the computer center of the Tatar Scientific Research and Design Institute for Oil. Exposing the reasons which impact on the effectiveness of the use of the computers and the machine programs through an expert questionnaire, an ''effectiveness tree'' is compiled. Formulated are organizational measures for the executor (the computer center), the user and management and the senior leadership, which are required in order to successfully use the computers.

  20. Latin Empire of Constantinople, the Jochids and Crimea in the Mid-Thirteenth Century »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aleksandar Uzelac

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available The aim of this paper is the analysis of relations between the Latin Empire of Constantinople and Ulus of Jochi (the Golden Horde. It is primarily focused upon the diplomatic mission of Baldwin of Hainaut, which took place approximately between 1249 and 1252. As a representative of the namesake Latin Emperor, Baldwin of Hainaut led negotiations with the Batu’s son Sartak, and then, he traveled to the Far East, where he possibly met with the Great Khan Möngke. The aim of the mission was to secure the Mongol support for the defense of Constantinople against aggressive aspirations of the Empire of Nicaea. The immediate results of the Baldwin’s mission are not known, but it is certain that they led to the establishment of the diplomatic relations between the Latin Empire and the Jochids. It is confirmed by the fact that the famous Flemish traveler William of Rubruck carried recommendations of the Latin emperor to a Tatar representative who governed the lands to the north of Crimea. Exactly these recommendations provided Rubruck safe passage through the Tatar territory. Important factor that led to the Baldwin’s enterprise were activities of Venetian and other Italian merchants. They served as primary intermediaries between the Frankish establishment of Constantinople and the Tatars, but they were not the only ones who played this role. Political and ecclesiastical elite of the Crimean cities, especially of its main port Soldaia, also had important place in these contacts. In the mid-thirteenth century, the Crimea became a contact zone between the two civilizations. In Crimea, western and the Tatar political interests intermingled, as a result of the strategic location of the peninsula, commercial activities of its inhabitants and the cosmopolitan character of the Crimean urban centers.

  1. Thirteenth International Workshop on Principles of Diagnosis (DX-2002)

    Science.gov (United States)

    2002-05-01

    91 Suárez, Antonio J., 165 Szemethy, Tivadar, 7 Tatar, Mugur, 65 Torasso, Pietro , 43 Torta, Gianluca, 43 Travé-Massuyés, Louise, 106 Weiss, Ulrich...Washio Osaka University, Japan Marina Zanella Universitá di Brescia, Italy Feng Zhao Xerox PARC, USA II Foreword The Thirteenth International Workshop...dynamic and temporal systems, distribution and abstraction, and non-symbolic methods of di - agnosis. They bear witness to the continuing existence of

  2. The Failure of Muslim Reformation: "Jadidism" in Eastern Europe, 1699-1922

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ataullah Bogdan Kopanski

    1994-12-01

    Full Text Available The advent of Western influence has led to a number of responses in the Muslims, one of them being an attempt to "reform" Islam-Jadidism. This study examines the influence (lf such movements from the early eighteenth century to the first quarter of the twentieth century, in eastern European countries, particularly relating to Polish, Crimean, Turkish and Tatar Muslims. It is shown that all such attempts resulted in cultural decay, and loss of identity and power.

  3. Geologists of Russian origin in the francophone countries

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Tchoumatchenco, P.; Durand-Delga, M.; Ricour, J.; Wiazemsky, M.

    2016-10-01

    Many ethnic Russian geologists have lived and worked in Francophone countries. We describe in this paper the life and career of geologists (i.e. all Earth scientists - geologists, mineralogists, tectonicians, geophysicists, geochemists, paleontologists, mining and drilling engineers, hydrogeologists, cosmos - geologists, etc.), regardless of their original nationality (Russians, Ukrainians, Tatars, Germans, etc.) born in the territory of the Russian Empire, the Soviet Union or the Russian Federation. (Author)

  4. Cement-latex grouting mortar for cementing boreholes

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Kateev, I S; Golyshkina, L A; Gorbunova, I V; Kurochkin, B M; Vakula, Ya V

    1980-01-01

    The need for the development of cement-latex grouting mortar for the purpose of separating strata when reinforcing boreholes at deposits in the Tatar Associated SSR is evaluated. Results of studies of the physical and mechanical properties of cement-latex grouting mortar systems (mortar plus brick) are presented. Formulas for preparing cement-latex grouting mortor are evaluated and results of industrial tests of such mortars shown.

  5. NOTE FOR EDITOR: Digital Storytelling: 
Kizoa, Animoto, And Photo Story 3

    OpenAIRE

    YEE, Kevin; HARGIS, Jace

    2015-01-01

    Educators know that students create better projects when they are personally invested in the material (Brookhart, Bronowicz 2003; McInerney 2008; Braxton 2008). The rewards are particularly significant when students can exercise some degree of creativity in the process of developing their projects (Su 2009). Possibly this is a result of engaging both hemispheres of the brain (Tatar 2009), or otherwise simply a reflection of the human preference to employ creativity in any endeavor, including ...

  6. Allele variants of HLA II genes DRB1 and DQB1 regarding risk for type 1 diabetes mellitus in population of Bashkortostan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Shamilevna Avzaletdinova

    2012-09-01

    Full Text Available Aims. To estimate significance of HLA II DRB1 and DRB2 allele variants for development of type 1 diabetes mellitus (T1DM in Bashkortostanpopulation (ethnical Russians, Tatar, Bashkir. Materials and methods. We analyzed DNA of 323 patients with T1DM and 683 healthy controls. DNA was derived from venous bloodsamples by phenol-chloroform extraction. DRB1 and DQB1 gene typing was performed by PCR method. Amplification products wereidentified with electrophoresis on a 1% agarose gel. Statistica for Windows v6.0 and MS Excel 98 software were applied for statisticalprocessing of acquired data. Results. Common markers of high risk for T1DM were found to be DRB1*04, DRB1*17, genotype DRB1*04/*17. On the contrary,lower risk was associated with DRB1*15 allele. In ethnical Russians lower risk of T1DM is also determined by DRB1*11 allele andDRB1*01 in Tatars. Predisposition by DQB1-alleles in Russians and Bashkir realizes only within DRB1*04/*17 genotype. However,in Tatar subpopulation DQB1*0302 is an independent risk marker of T1DM development. Conclusion. Common low risk markers for all three ethnic groups are DQB1*0301, DQB1*0602-08 alleles. Their presence negates riskof disease in all studied subpopulations even within DRB1*04/*17-genotype.

  7. Telling our stories: heroin-assisted treatment and SNAP activism in the Downtown Eastside of Vancouver.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Boyd, Susan; Murray, Dave; MacPherson, Donald

    2017-05-18

    This article highlights the experiences of a peer-run group, SALOME/NAOMI Association of Patients (SNAP), that meets weekly in the Downtown Eastside of Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada. SNAP is a unique independent peer- run drug user group that formed in 2011 following Canada's first heroin-assisted treatment trial (HAT), North America Opiate Medication Initiative (NAOMI). SNAP's members are now made up of former research participants who participated in two heroin-assisted trials in Vancouver. This article highlights SNAP members' experiences as research subjects in Canada's second clinical trial conducted in Vancouver, Study to Assess Longer-term Opioid Medication Effectiveness (SALOME), that began recruitment of research participants in 2011. This paper draws on one brainstorming session, three focus groups, and field notes, with the SALOME/NAOMI Association of Patients (SNAP) in late 2013 about their experiences as research subjects in Canada's second clinical trial, SALOME in the DTES of Vancouver, and fieldwork from a 6-year period (March 2011 to February 2017) with SNAP members. SNAP's research draws on research principles developed by drug user groups and critical methodological frameworks on community-based research for social justice. The results illuminate how participating in the SALOME clinical trial impacted the lives of SNAP members. In addition, the findings reveal how SNAP member's advocacy for HAT impacts the group in positive ways. Seven major themes emerged from the analysis of the brainstorming and focus groups: life prior to SALOME, the clinic setting and routine, stability, 6-month transition, support, exiting the trial and ethics, and collective action, including their participation in a constitutional challenge in the Supreme Court of BC to continue receiving HAT once the SALOME trial ended. HAT benefits SNAP members. They argue that permanent HAT programs should be established in Canada because they are an effective harm reduction

  8. Handling a crisis via a combination of human initiative and godly direction: Insights from the Book of Ruth

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Robin Gallaher Branch

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available The biblical text introduces Ruth, a Moabite woman, at a time of personal crisis. She faces destitution. Life has handed her multiple blows, amongst them widowhood and childlessness. Her single asset? Naomi, a cranky, elderly but endearing mother-in-law. Naomi, an Israelite and also widowed, is now quite determined to go home to Bethlehem. Ruth joins Naomi’s journey, but for Ruth it is a pilgrimage, for it is at this time that she switches allegiance from the gods of Moab to the God of Israel. As an immigrant facing change on every level – a new culture, a new religion, no friends and no job – Ruth nonetheless triumphs. Within only a couple of months, not only does she marry a prominent and prosperous bachelor, Boaz, but also wins the hearts of her mother-in-law’s friends, the women of Bethlehem. This analysis of her successful pilgrimage offers contemporary guidelines for facing dramatic changes. Using literary method, this article examines one of the Bible’s accounts of how a personal crisis is resolved via a combination of God’s providence and human initiative and courage. Die hantering van ’n krisis deur ’n kombinasie van menslike inisiatief en goddelike bestuur: Insigte uit die boek Rut. Die bybelse teks stel die leser voor aan Rut, ’n Moabitiese vrou, tydens ‘n persoonlike krisis in haar lewe. Sy is ’n weduwee, kinderloos en staar dus armoede in die gesig. Haar enigste pluspunt is Naomi, haar bejaarde, ietwat verbitterde dog innemende skoonmoeder. Naomi, ’n Israeliet en ook ’n weduwee, is vasbeslote om na haar huis in Betlehem terug te keer. Rut vergesel haar en dit word vir Rut ’n pelgrimstog na die God van Israel, weg van die afgode van Moab af. As immigrant wat ’n vreemde kultuur en godsdiens, ’n toekoms sonder vriende en werkloosheid moet verwerk, seëvier Rut uiteindelik. Sy trou binne ‘n paar maande met Boas, ’n prominente en welvarende vrygesel en wen ook die harte van haar skoonmoeder se

  9. Reviews of recent publications

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    1994-06-01

    Full Text Available Bjornson, Richard. The African Quest for Freedom and Identity: Cameroonian Writing and the National Experience by Thomas A. Hale Cixous, Hélène. 'Coming to Wrting' and Other Essays by Randi Brox Birn Derwin, Susan. The Ambivalence of Form: Lukacs, Freud, and the Novel by Eva L. Corredor Kaminsky, Amy K. Reading the Body Politic: Feminist Criticism and Latin American Women Writers by Naomi Lindstrom Nägele, Rainer. Theater, Theory, Speculation: Walter Benjamin and the Scenes of Modernity by Alice A. Kuzniar Tomlinson, John. Cultural Imperialism by Michael Filcher Weisberg, Richard. Poethics and Other Strategies of Law and Literature by Sara B. Blair

  10. Development of pregnant female, hybrid voxel-mathematical models and their application to the dosimetry of applied magnetic and electric fields at 50 Hz

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Dimbylow, Peter

    2006-01-01

    This paper describes the development of 2 mm resolution hybrid voxel-mathematical models of the pregnant female. Mathematical models of the developing foetus at 8-, 13-, 26- and 38-weeks of gestation were converted into voxels and combined with the adult female model, NAOMI. This set of models was used to calculate induced current densities and electric fields in the foetus from applied 50 Hz magnetic and electric fields. The influence of foetal tissue conductivities was investigated and implications for electromagnetic field guidelines discussed

  11. Działania krymskotatarskiego ruchu narodowowyzwoleńczego w warunkach aneksji Krymu (na przykładzie blokady półwyspu

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Oksana Voytyuk

    2016-08-01

    Full Text Available The actions of Crimean Tatars national liberation movement under сonditions of annexation of the Crimea (example of Crimea blockade In 2015, due to the rapidly changing political and economic situation in the world, the issue of annexation of the Crimea gave way to such news as the political situation in Syria, and Russia's participation in hostilities in this country, the imposition of sanctions on Russia and their impact on the Russian economy, falling oil prices and its effects, the situation with refugees in the European Union. To draw attention to the problem of the annexation of the Crimea and Crimean Tatars Mejlis and its chairman Refat Chubarov and political leader of the Crimean Tatars Mustafa Dzhemilev initiated a peace action of blockade of Crimea. Blockade had two stages – transporto and food blockade and energy blockade. The action ended with the start of 2016 year. Regardless that Crimean Tatars failed to achieve the main goal - to release all political prisoners, blockade showed how high there is peninsula’s dependence from Ukraine's economy.   Działania krymskotatarskiego ruchu narodowowyzwoleńczego w warunkach aneksji Krymu (na przykładzie blokady półwyspu W 2015 roku, w związku z dynamicznie zmieniającą się sytuacją polityczną i gospodarczą na świecie, kwestia aneksji Krymu ustąpiła miejsca takim wiadomościom jak sytuacja w Syrii i udział Rosji w działaniach wojennych na terenie tego kraju, nałożenie sankcji na Rosję oraz ich wpływ na rosyjską gospodarkę, spadek cen ropy naftowej i jego skutki, sytuacja z uchodźcami w Unii Europejskiej. Celem zwrócenia uwagi na aneksję Krymu i problem Tatarów Krymskich, Medżlis z siedzibą w Kijowie przewodniczącym Refatem Czubarowym i politycznym przywódcą Tatarów Krymskich Mustafą Dżemilewym inicjowali bezterminową pokojową akcję blokady Krymu. Blokada miała dwa etapy – transportowo-towarowy i energetyczny. Akcja zakończyła się wraz z rozpocz

  12. Archaeological Monuments of the Siberian Khanates: Search of the Markers of the Statehood.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    S.F. Tataurov

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: To identify several sets of archaeological materials, which allow to unite all the Turkic-Tatar population of the forest-steppe zone of Western Siberia not only on the basis of socio-economic relations, but also on the principles of the existence of state entities. Research materials: Archaeological material (ceramics, weapons and funeral rite of warriors, ring-seals and attributes of supreme authority – helmets and tamgas. Results and novelty of the research: At present, the Turkic-Tatar state formations remain one of the most poorly studied issues in the medieval history of Western Siberia. An unformed base of archaeological sources could be added to a small amount of written documents. As a result, academic community is not able to make a full description of specific khanates – of their boundaries, administrative division and management, the level of development of state institutions, etc. Moreover, we do not have a chronological scale of cultural layers of any archaeological complex of this time including the capitals of khanates – Chimgi-Tura and Isker. Ordinary settlements and cemeteries remain with indefinite characteristics (cultural phenomena, which could allow to combine all these complexes into one whole, to become markers of the Siberian statehood. The author proposes to identify several sets of archaeological materials, which allow to unite all the Turkic-Tatar population of the forest-steppe zone of Western Siberia not only on the basis of socio-economic relations, but also on the principles of the existence of state entities. The author presents as these features ceramics, weapons and funeral rite of warriors, ring-seals and attributes of supreme authority – helmets and tamgas. It is possible that in the course of research this range of sources can be increased. Therefore, this work serves as an impulse for the development of scientific research in this direction.

  13. Vth International Bulgarian Forum «Political and Ethno-Cultural Interaction between States and Peoples in the Post-Golden Horde Space (15th–16th centuries»

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.М. Mirgaleev

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available This article contains a short report on the Vth International Bulgarian Forum under the name of “Political and Ethno-Cultural Interaction between States and Peoples in the Post-Golden Horde Space (15th–16th centuries”. The forum was held in the city of Yalta (the Crimea at the 6th–11th of November in 2013. Coordinators of the forum were Shigabutdin Marjani Institute of History of Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan and the Crimean branch of Archaeology Institute of National academy of Sciences of the Ukraine. The Forum was attended by many well-known experts, whose reports have caused heated debate. The greatest interest was aroused by the following reports: Kradin Nicolay (Vladivostok, Russia. Medieval States of Eurasian Steppes: general and special; Trepavlov Vadim (Moscow, Russia. Institute of Beklyaribekship in the Socio-Political Structure of the Tatar Khanates; Vladimirov Georgi (Sofia, Bulgaria. Earrings in the Form of a Question Mark from Danubian Bulgaria (13th–14th centuries. Origin and area of distribution; Cherkas Boris (Kiev, Ukraine. Crimea and the Middle Dnieper Region in the Context of the Struggle in the Crimean Khanate in the 15th – the first third of the 16th centuries; Rusev Nikolay (Kishinev, Moldova. Tatars in Moldovan Charters of the 15th century; Izmailov Iskander (Kazan, Russia. Ethnocultural Interaction of the Kazan Khanate Population with Adjacent Territories; Ilnur Mirgaleev (Kazan, Russia. “Chingiz-name” of Utemish-Hadji as a Source for the History of the Turko-Tatar States; Matveev Andrey, Tataurov Sergey (Tomsk, Russia. History of Siberian Khanate: chronology and cartography; Brehunenko Viktor (Kiev, Ukraine. Kazak-Crimean Military-Political Alliances of the end of the 16th – middle of the 17th century.

  14. Roundtable «Western Campaign: Latin Sources» »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.M. Mirgaleev

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The round table “Western Campaign: Latin Sources” took place in Sh.Marjani Institute of History (Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan on June 9, 2015. The round table was organized by Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates of AN RT. The main report was presented by Roman Hautala, Doctor of Historical Studies (Ph.D. in history and well-known Finnish researcher of the Latin sources on the history of Genghisid States. His report was entitled “Early Hungarian Information about Mongol Western Campaign (1235–1242” and was dedicated to the consideration of information contained in the Hungarian sources compiled in Latin language. The roundtable participants discussed the issues relating to introduction in scholarly circulation of new Latin sources on the history of the Golden Horde and other Genghisid States, such as questions of study of a large body of Latin sources compiled in medieval Hungary. The discussion of proposed topic was attended by I.M. Mirgaleev, Cand. Sci. in History, Head of the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates of AS RT; A.V. Aksanov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; E.G. Sayfetdinova, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; T.F. Khaydarov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; L.F. Baybulatova, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; B.R. Rakhimzyanov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; as well as by guest of the Center, M.S. Gatin, Cand. Sci. in History; and also graduate students of the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates.

  15. The story of the courtship of Catherine “The Circassian”, the second wife of the prince Vasile Lupu

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lilia Zabolotnaia Pavel

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available This article presents the episode of the second marriage of Moldavian prince Vasile Lupu (1634-1653 with Catherine, of Circassian descent, a relative of the Crimea Tatar khan Behadir Gere (1638-1642. An extraordinary beauty, Catherine played an important role in the personal life of Vasile Lupu and had noticeable political and diplomatic skills. The author has paid special attention to historical sources, especially to Miron Costin's chronicle and Niccolo Barsi’s (Italian traveler testimony, who had witnessed the arrival of Catherine from the Crimea into Moldavia.

  16. Tatarzy Krymscy - naród czy mniejszość etniczna: w poszukiwaniu nowej drogi odrodzenia narodowego

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Swietlana Czerwonnaja

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available The Crimean tatars – a nation or an ethnic minority: in search for a new way of national revival The Russian Empire, increasing its aggressive expansion to all sites of the world, conquered the Crimean Khanate in 1783. This Khanate was the only one of its kind link connecting the European (Christian and Asian (Islamic civilizations. It was the state of high multilateral culture with strong – in the beginning of the New Times – secularism trends and democratic bases of social and political life (there was no serfdom, the equality of rights existed on the high level, tolerance with regard to religious and ethnic communities dominated, and these communities-minorities co-existed and developed on the Peninsula – in the Tatar Crimea – in the peace. Within the framework of the Crimean Khanate the process of ethnic genesis of the Crimean-Tatar people as an ethnic-cultural subject was completed, although many differences of tribal origin and regional character remained within this unity and expressed in the heterogeneity of the anthropologic types, of every-day life’s tradition and of dialects spread between the Tatars living in the North Crimean steppe, in the Mountains (highland and on the South Coast of the Peninsula. That ethnic community (Crimean Tatars was a nation in the modern meaning of this word, it had its own state, intellectual elite, high organization and culture. The destruction of this state-nation by the Russian Empire and the systematic genocide if the Crimean Tatars during next two centuries, reached its culmination in the act of the total deportation on May 18th 1944, are the treasons and international-large crimes. The annexation of the Crimea by the Russian Federation on March 2014 (its tearing away from the Ukrainian state and military occupation means the continuation of this felonious policy, which the Crimean Tatars resist, displaying bravery in the very difficult condition.   Tatarzy Krymscy - naród czy

  17. The Religious Treatise “Nahj al-Faradis” by Mahmud al-Bulgari (1358 as a Source on the History of the Golden Horde’s Spiritual Culture

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    F.Sh. Nurieva

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: To trace the history of studying the copies of the work “Nahj al-Faradis” by Mahmud al-Bulgari created in the Golden Horde period and to define its role in the spiritual culture of the Golden Horde. Materials: “Nahj al-Faradis”, a work by Mahmud al-Bulgari of the Golden Horde period. Results and novelty of the research: Written in the 14th century (1358, “Nahj al-Faradis” (The Clear Path to Paradise by Mahmud bin ‘Ali al-Bulgari represents an epic 444-page work of a theological-didactic character. The first information about “Nahj al-Faradis” was provided by the historian Shigabutdin Marjani. When listing the oldest Tatar literary monuments, he included “Nahj al-Faradis” among them. The work is one of a small number of known sources, based on which it is possible to study the literary language and spelling conventions of the Golden Horde period and their correlation with the living language and orthography of modern Tatar. At the same time, using this source, it is possible to judge the peculiarities of the functioning of Islam and the degree of development of the spiritual culture in the Golden Horde. Indeed, the work of Mahmud al-Bulgari “Nahj al-Faradis” turned out to be among the literary monuments representing the historical link between the written and literary language of the Volga region, which is characterized by the overwhelming majority of researchers as a common Turkic written tradition, and the period of the birth of the regional Starotatar language (Old Tatar. “Nahj al-Faradis” recorded rich bibliogra­phical material – the works of Muslim theologians used by the author Mahmud al-Bulgari. Many of the works mentioned in the text are now in the book depositories of Kazan. As a legacy of medieval literature, the work “Nahj al-Faradis” plays an important role in the study of the history of the language and society of the medieval Volga region, helping to disclose the spiritual

  18. ETHNOCULTURAL CONTEXT IN “SIBERIAN TALES” OF V.G. KOROLENKO

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Oxana Ivanova

    2012-05-01

    Full Text Available The special features of ethnocultural context in the “Siberian Tales” of V.G. Korolenko based on the stories “Makar’s Dream”, “Sokolinets”,“Marusya’s wood house” are analyzed in this paper. The representatives of such nationalities as Yakuts, Russians and Tatars are regarded. The specific peculiarities of the representatives of these nationalities are pointed out. The dependence of the main national character features from the environment, severe climate and Yakut conditions is underlined.

  19. Optimization of Nanoscale Zero-Valent Iron for the Remediation of Groundwater Contaminants

    Science.gov (United States)

    2012-03-22

    2010), pp. 2360-2370. [7] P.G. Tratnyek and R.L. Johnson, Nanotechnologies for environmental cleanup, Nano Today 1 (2006), pp. 44-48. [8] A.D...Venkatakrishnan, F. Gheorghiu, L. Walata, R. Nash, and W.X. Zhang, Nanotechnology takes roots, Civil Eng. 73 (2003), pp. 64-69. [16] A. Gavaskar, L. Tatar...nanoparticles with sodium carboxymethyl cellulose for catalytic reduction of para- nitrochlorobenzene in water, Desalination 271 (2011), pp. 11-19. [61] W.X

  20. The medieval origins of the idea of “Holy Russia”. The commemoration of the Battle of Kulikovo (1380 in the Narration of the Battle with Mamai

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marcello Garzaniti

    2016-04-01

    Full Text Available The Narration of the Battle with Mamai (Skazanie o Mamaevom poboišče, dedicated to the famous Russian military victory over the Tatars on the Kulikovo Field (1380, is generally considered the central work of the Kulikovo cycle. The anonymous author develops a consistent reinterpretation of the historical event in a liturgical and commemorative key by constantly adopting forms of prayer and of hagiographic narrative. The analysis of the numerous biblical quotations that weave the plot introduces the deeper meaning of Narration: the final incorporation of the Hellenistic-Christian chronotope in the Slavic "Orthodox Christianity" in which Moscow and "Russian land" have become central.

  1. Astral nomads: Maslov, Khalfin, Blinova, Dvinyaninov

    OpenAIRE

    Sorokina, Yuliya

    2015-01-01

    Tiré du site Internet de Onestar Press: "Editor – Yuliya Sorokina http://astralnomads.net/ project done with the support of: HIVOS, Open Society Foundations – with contribution of the Arts and Culture Program of Budapest, Goethe-Institute Almaty. This book was produced in the context of Art Dubai’s Marker, a curated not-for-profit gallery programme that concentrates each year on a particular theme or geography. (www.artdubai.ae/marker). The 2014 edition of Marker is curated by Slavs and Tatar...

  2. Resistência e assimilação na cultura das marcas: a resposta corporativa ao movimento “sem logo”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Isleide A. Fontenelle

    2009-09-01

    Full Text Available Resumo O objetivo deste artigo é fazer uma crítica à crítica da imagem como proposto pela jornalista canadense Naomi Klein em seu livro Sem logo. Narra as respostas corporativas aos movimentos de protesto contra as marcas publicitárias, tanto no plano da imagem como no da produção do discurso da empresa cidadã. Conclui afirmando que a militância contra as marcas globais foi mais um desdobramento do movimento contracultural iniciado na década de 1960 e aponta para os riscos que tal “estética da resistência” pode trazer para a democracia. Palavras-chave: Marca publicitária; resistência; movimentos antiglobalização; ideologia. Resumen El objetivo de este artículo es hacer una crítica a la crítica de la imagen como es propuesta por la periodista canadiense Naomi Klein en su libro No logo: El poder de las marcas. Narra las respuestas corporativas a los movimientos de protesta contra las marcas publicitarias, tanto en el plano de la imagen como en el de la producción del discurso de la empresa ciudadana. Concluye afirmando que la militancia contra las marcas globales fue un desdoblamiento del movimiento contracultural iniciado en la década de 1960 y señala los riesgos que tal “estética de la resistencia” puede traer a la democracia. Palabras-clave: Marca publicitaria; resistencia; movimientos anti-globalización; ideología. Abstract This article proposes criticism on image criticism offered by Canadian journalist Naomi Klein in her book No logo. The book focuses on corporate answers to protest movements against global brands, exploring both the image plan and the discursive production about citizen-enterprise. The article states that the militancy against global brands was a development from countercultural movement that appeared in the sixties and, finally, points to the risk for democracy in such “resistance aesthetics”. Keywords: Brand; resistance; anti-globalization movements; ideology.

  3. Policy makers ignoring science and scientists ignoring policy: the medical ethical challenges of heroin treatment

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Small Dan

    2006-05-01

    Full Text Available Abstract A decade of research in Switzerland, The Netherlands, Germany, and Spain now constitutes a massive body of work supporting the use of heroin treatment for the most difficult patients addicted to opiates. These trials concur on this method's safety and efficacy and are now serving as a prelude to the institution of heroin treatment in clinical practice throughout Europe. While the different sampling and research protocols for heroin treatment in these studies were important to the academic claims about specific results and conclusions that could be drawn from each study, the overall outcomes were quite clear – and uniformly positive. They all find that the use of prescribed pharmaceutical heroin does exactly what it is intended to do: it reaches a treatment refractory group of addicts by engaging them in a positive healthcare relationship with a physician, it reduces their criminal activity, improves their health status, and increases their social tenure through more stable housing, employment, and contact with family. The Canadian trial (NAOMI, now underway for over a year, but not yet completed, now faces a dilemma about what to do with its patients who have successfully completed 12 months of heroin and must be withdrawn from heroin and transferred to other treatments in accordance with the research protocol approved by Government of Canada, federal granting body and host institutions. The problem is that the principal criterion for acceptance to NAOMI was their history of repeated failure in these very same treatment programs to which they will now be referred. The existence of the results from abroad (some of which were not yet available when NAOMI was designed and initiated now raises a very important question for Canada: is it ethical to continue to prohibit the medical use of heroin treatment that has already been shown to be feasible and effective in numerous medical studies throughout the world? And while this is being worked

  4. Selective extraction of natural bitumen

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Starshov, M.; Starshov, I.

    1991-01-01

    The work performed in the field of natural bitumen extraction is aimed at maximum separation of organic phase. On treating bituminous rocks with solvents, the associated metals are extracted together with the organic phase and may further exert a negative effect on refining of natural bitumen. the authors propose a simplified two stage technique for the extraction of bitumen which enables to utilize V and Ni contained in the concentrate of the second stage extraction (Table). At the first stage, negative bitumen is extracted with the summary content of metals not exceeding 0.005%. This allows to avoid de metallization of native bitumen and subject it to treatment by catalytic cracking. during this stage gasoline and kerosene fractions, different oil distillates and condensates can be used as solvents. at the second stage, aromatic and halo id compounds bearing wastes and by-products, i.e. cheap and non deficient reagents, serve as solvents. The technology was tested under laboratory conditions using Tatar bituminous sands. It is also possible to use one solvent only, however, on condition that at first the oil product with the summary metal content below 0.005%, and then the remaining product is extracted. The proposed technology has proved so universal that it can be applied to refining any type of raw material to be found in the territory of the Tatar republic, using surface extraction complexes. (author). 9 refs., tab

  5. “…We do not know, who are they, where are they from and what are their aims”. The Mongol Expansion in the Light of Published Latin Sources

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    F.N. Veselov

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available This article is primarily dedicated to the monograph of R. Hautala “From ‘David, King of the Indies’ to ‘Detestable Plebs of Satan’: An Anthology of Early Latin Information about the Tatar-Mongols”. One can find that this anthology is the most complete collection of Latin sources, which were created before the Mongol invasion of the European states and concerning the Mongols, their genesis and aims of the Western campaign. The authors state that the mentioned study includes not only the high-level presentation of handwritten artifacts, but extensive research, providing a number of original and decisive conclusions as well. On the other hand, the authors of the paper mention complexes of sources, which could provide more detailed image of diplomatic relations between European monarchs and heads of the Mongol armies, Christian interpretations of threating and unknown enemy who unexpectedly appeared on the boarders of Catholic world. Particularly, the authors point on the fragment from Alberic of Trois-Fontaines, which could be described not only as a source on the Russian-Mongol battle, as well as on the sources on diplomatic relations between the Holy Roman Empire and Mongol rulers, Russian sources that had own impact on the European scholars’ eschatological interpretations of the Tatar invasion.

  6. Semiotic Interpretation of the Legend of the Golden Cradle from the High Mother Perspective

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aynur KOÇAK

    2017-07-01

    Full Text Available This study involves the semiotic interpretation of the high mother variant of the legend of the Golden Cradle which is a Crimean–Tatar tale. The peninsula located at the Northern Black Sea is called Crimea. Turks living there are called Tatars. Semiotics is uncovering the visi-ble and unseen meanings within an expression or work and analyzing them through various methods. One of those models is Greimas’s Square of Opposition and it is used in this work. The word mother is a significant con-cept that can be seen in mythology, art, sociology and psychology at the same time. The source of its signifi-cance is the symbolic meanings it possesses which are existence (origination from the birth also feeding and protecting. On the other hand, the Golden Cradle is the existential legend that the Crimean people projected on their future generations. This legend has various vari-ants; the one related to high mother has its sentimental value improved as it feeds from the concept of mother. The first part of the work involves the simplified version of the story. The second part contains the interpretation of key events occurred in the course of tale also this part covers the key concepts. The third part is about the mother archetype. Mother Umay is covered in the fourth part. The importance of wolf symbolism in Turkish culture is presented in the fifth section. In the six and the last section the Greimas Square is given.

  7. Janybek Khan and Prince Liubartas-Dmitry

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ya.V. Pilipchuk

    2013-11-01

    Full Text Available This study focuses on the relations between the Volyn principality of Liubartas-Dmitry and the Ulus of Jochi under the rule of Janybek Khan. Liubartas-Dmitry ascended the throne of the Eastern Volyn largely due to the will of Uzbek Khan. The Land of Berestia together with the Eastern Volyn was the Liubartas’ appanage land in Volyn. As Boleslaw-Yuri II, Liubartas-Dmitry was compelled to pay tribute to the Tatars. During the War of the Galicia-Volyn legacy, Liubartas acted as a vassal of the Ulus of Jochi and ally of Uzbek Khan. Liubartas’ relations with Janybek Khan were fundamentally different from his previous relations with Uzbek Khan. Casimir III enjoyed greater sympathy of the Golden Horde khan due to the payment of tribute. Except for the campaign of 1351–1352, Janybek was hostile towards Lithuania. Only the common hostility of the Poles and Hungarians towards the Volyn and Podolia forced the khan of Ulus of Jochi to intervene on the side of the Lithuanians. For Janibek the western vector of his foreign policy was not a priority. He could accept the loss of a tribute from several Slavic principalities in exchange for success on other fronts, more profitable in terms of the spoils of war. Unlike the Koriatoviches and Olelkoviches, the Gediminoviches of Volyn were more peacefully disposed towards the Tatars since during the “Great Disorder” their land-holdings did not increase at the expense of Jochid possessions.

  8. Russification of non-Estonian pupils in Tallinn

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ülle Rannut

    2010-05-01

    Full Text Available In the article home languages, their qualities and use by pupils in grades 2 to 5 in Tallinn are analyzed. Two larger and more characteristic groups (Ukrainians and Belarusians and two groups with Islamic backgrounds (Azerbaijanis and Tatars were compared with the aim of analysing different language loss and preservation factors. Although Ukrainians and Belarusians form much larger ethnic groups within Estonia, they have not managed to preserve their language anywhere near as successfully as the Azerbaijanis and Tatars. Comparison of the data suggests that language preservation in Estonia and the ability to withstand Russification are most influenced by the degree of difference of the language from Russian and the religious difference from the Russian Orthodox faith (and Soviet era atheism. Home languages are characterised by their use mainly in the verbal form, with skills in the literary language generally low or even non-existent. Languages are for the most part learned informally, primarily through communication with parents and/or grandparents. The result is a supersaturated vernacular with a large degree of variation and loans from superstratum languages which falls far from the standard of the language in question.DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5128/ERYa6.15

  9. Seren Taun Guru Bumi Harmony of Islam and Pasundan Culture

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Abdurrahman Misno BP

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available The advent of Islam in Tatar Sunda (West Java lent a new color to the culture that had previously existed there. The nature of Islam which was friendly to the local culture, made it easy to be accepted by the Sundanese people without bloodshed. The results are a variety of cultural rituals rooted in Sundanese culture yet rich with Islamic culture. Seren Taun Guru Bumi is one of the rituals of the Sundanese people deeply-rooted in the belief of Nyi Pohaci (Dewi Sri as the goddess of fertility. The involvement of the researcher in this ritual made the data a primary source which is the implementation of Seren Taun Guru Bumi in Sindang Barang Cultural Village, Bogor, West Java. This research shows that the ritual of Seren Taun Guru Bumi is a form of Islamic harmony with the Sundanese culture. Islamic culture assimilates in the frame of Sundanese traditions in Tatar Sunda, in which both are brought together in the ritual as a form of gratitude to God Almighty.

  10. Roundtable «Princely “Yurts” of Kazan Khanate» »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A.V. Aksanov

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The round table “Princely ‘Yurts’ of the Kazan Khanate” took place in Kazan on May 19, 2015. The round table was organized by the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates (Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan and the All-Russian State library for foreign literature. I.M. Mirgaleev (Cand. Sci. in History, Head of the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates (Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan, acted as the moderator of the event. I.V. Zaytsev (Dr. Sci. in History, Research Associate of Institute of Oriental studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences and Deputy Director-General for Science of Bakhchisaray historical, cultural and archaeological museum-reserve (Moscow, Bakhchisaray, submitted his report on the subject: “Princely ‘Yurts’ of the Kazan Khanate”. The discussion of the report was attended by: R.S. Khakimov, Doctor of Historical Studies, Academician of the Academy of Science of RT, Director of the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of AN RT; D.M. Iskhakov, Doctor of Historical Studies, Leading Research Fellow of the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of AN RT; I.M. Mirgaleev, Cand. Sci. in History, Head of the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates of AS RT; I.A. Mustakimov, Cand. Sci. in History, Head of the Sector of scientific use of archival documents and international relations of the Main Archive Department under the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Tatarstan; employees of the Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates of AS RT: B.R. Rakhimzyanov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; A.V. Aksanov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; T.F. Khaydarov, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; E.G. Sayfetdinova, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; L.F. Baybulatova, Cand. Sci. in History, Senior Research Fellow; and also graduate students of the Usmanov

  11. Penggunaan Jodoushi dan Keiyoushi dalam Kalimat pada Komik Doraemon Seri 25-35

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Frieska Sekar Nadya

    2009-11-01

    Full Text Available Every language in many countries has its own uniqueness to express wish. In Indonesian, the word “ingin” means want to, or wish to. But in Japanese, there are two classes of word, both have meaning of want or wish. They are jodoushi「~たい」and keiyoushi「ほしい」. These two classes of word usually people find when learning Japanese, especially when reading Japanese comics for children. Therefore, in order to be able to differ the use of those two classes of word and the use of their sentences pattern, as well as the analysis, this research uses Doraemon vol.25-35. As for analyzing all the data, the use of theories from Tomita Takayuki, Seichi Makino and Michio Tsutsui, Naomi Hanaoka McGloin, and also Fumiko Koide will suit them respectively.  

  12. SAR in the mother and foetus for RF plane wave irradiation

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Dimbylow, Peter [Health Protection Agency, Radiation Protection Division, Chilton, Didcot, Oxon OX11 0RQ (United Kingdom)

    2007-07-07

    This paper describes the finite-difference time-domain calculation of SAR from 20 MHz to 3 GHz in hybrid voxel-mathematical models of the pregnant female. Mathematical models of the developing foetus at 8-, 13-, 26- and 38-week gestation were converted into voxels and combined with the reference adult female model, NAOMI at a resolution of 2 mm. Whole-body averaged SAR in the mother is presented as well as the average over the foetus, over the foetal brain and in 10 g of the foetus. The electric field values required to produce the ICNIRP public exposure restriction of 2 W kg{sup -1} when averaged over 10 g of the foetus were calculated. Comparison suggests that the ICNIRP public reference level is a conservative predictor of local SAR in the foetus.

  13. Intercomparison of whole-body averaged SAR in European and Japanese voxel phantoms

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Dimbylow, Peter J; Hirata, Akimasa; Nagaoka, Tomoaki

    2008-01-01

    This paper provides an intercomparison of the HPA male and female models, NORMAN and NAOMI with the National Institute of Information and Communications Technology (NICT) male and female models, TARO and HANAKO. The calculations of the whole-body SAR in these four phantoms were performed at the HPA, at NICT and at the Nagoya Institute of Technology (NIT). These were for a plane wave with a vertically aligned electric field incident upon the front of the body from 30 MHz to 3 GHz for isolated conditions. As well as investigating the general differences through this frequency range, particular emphasis was placed on the assumptions of how dielectric properties are assigned to tissues (particularly skin and fat) and the consequence of using different algorithms for calculating SAR at the higher frequencies.

  14. SAR in the mother and foetus for RF plane wave irradiation

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Dimbylow, Peter

    2007-01-01

    This paper describes the finite-difference time-domain calculation of SAR from 20 MHz to 3 GHz in hybrid voxel-mathematical models of the pregnant female. Mathematical models of the developing foetus at 8-, 13-, 26- and 38-week gestation were converted into voxels and combined with the reference adult female model, NAOMI at a resolution of 2 mm. Whole-body averaged SAR in the mother is presented as well as the average over the foetus, over the foetal brain and in 10 g of the foetus. The electric field values required to produce the ICNIRP public exposure restriction of 2 W kg -1 when averaged over 10 g of the foetus were calculated. Comparison suggests that the ICNIRP public reference level is a conservative predictor of local SAR in the foetus

  15. Leadership Characters in the Book of Ruth: A Narrative Analysis

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Yong Lu

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available This article delineates a ground work for shaping Christian leadership characters by examining the book of Ruth, a narrative of coop­eration. First, we introduce the general Biblical wisdom, guidance, and religious precepts on leadership characters from the Bible per se. Second, we depict a synopsis and connotation of the Ruth Narrative combined with the historical background of the late Judges time when Naomi, Elimelech, Ruth and Boaz lived and the social and religious background of Moab where the family of Elimelech dwelt in for ten years. Third, based on those background analyses, the main figures’ dialogues, and their actions, we illustrate their positive servant and mentor leadership characters that include a combination of their distinguished traits and cognitive attributes, as well as some weaknesses of Naomi and Elimelech. In a nutshell, Nao­mi’s leadership characters contain loyalty to God (2:19 – 20, discovering value within (3:1 – 4, and patience and endurance (3:18. Ruth’s leadership characters incorporate faithfulness and positive self-esteem (1:16 – 17, pioneer and daring (2:2, deference (2:10, obedience (3:5, and lov­ing-kindness (3:10. Boaz’s leadership characters include respect (2:4, care (2:5, compassion (2:8 – 9, 11, empowerment (2:15 – 16, leaning on and trusting God (2:12, care (2:14; 3:15, protecting the weak (3:10 – 15, responsibility (3:12, moral integrity and justness (3:13, carefulness (3:14, formation (4:1, unselfishness and cleverness (4:3 – 5, and part­nering (4:9 – 10. While we criticize Elimelech’s risk seeking strategy to migrate their family to a pagan country (1:1 – 2 as a spiritual adventure.

  16. Sex work involvement among women with long-term opioid injection drug dependence who enter opioid agonist treatment.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Marchand, Kirsten; Oviedo-Joekes, Eugenia; Guh, Daphne; Marsh, David C; Brissette, Suzanne; Schechter, Martin T

    2012-01-25

    Substitution with opioid-agonists (e.g., methadone) has shown to be an effective treatment for chronic long-term opioid dependency. Survival sex work, very common among injection drug users, has been associated with poor Opioid Agonist Treatment (OAT) engagement, retention and response. Therefore, this study was undertaken to determine factors associated with engaging in sex work among long-term opioid dependent women receiving OAT. Data from a randomized controlled trial, the North American Opiate Medication Initiative (NAOMI), conducted in Vancouver and Montreal (Canada) between 2005-2008, was analyzed. The NAOMI study compared the effectiveness of oral methadone to injectable diacetylmorphine or injectable hydromorphone, the last two on a double blind basis, over 12 months. A research team, independent of the clinic services, obtained outcome evaluations at baseline and follow-up (3, 6, 9, 12, 18 and 24 months). A total 53.6% of women reported engaging in sex work in at least one of the research visits. At treatment initiation, women who were younger and had fewer years of education were more likely to be engaged in sex work. The multivariate logistic generalized estimating equation regression analysis determined that psychological symptoms, and high illicit heroin and cocaine use correlated with women's involvement in sex work during the study period. After entering OAT, women using injection drugs and engaging in sex work represent a particularly vulnerable group showing poorer psychological health and a higher use of heroin and cocaine compared to women not engaging in sex work. These factors must be taken into consideration in the planning and provision of OAT in order to improve treatment outcomes. NCT00175357.

  17. Sex work involvement among women with long-term opioid injection drug dependence who enter opioid agonist treatment

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marchand Kirsten

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available Abstract Background Substitution with opioid-agonists (e.g., methadone has shown to be an effective treatment for chronic long-term opioid dependency. Survival sex work, very common among injection drug users, has been associated with poor Opioid Agonist Treatment (OAT engagement, retention and response. Therefore, this study was undertaken to determine factors associated with engaging in sex work among long-term opioid dependent women receiving OAT. Methods Data from a randomized controlled trial, the North American Opiate Medication Initiative (NAOMI, conducted in Vancouver and Montreal (Canada between 2005-2008, was analyzed. The NAOMI study compared the effectiveness of oral methadone to injectable diacetylmorphine or injectable hydromorphone, the last two on a double blind basis, over 12 months. A research team, independent of the clinic services, obtained outcome evaluations at baseline and follow-up (3, 6, 9, 12, 18 and 24 months. Results A total 53.6% of women reported engaging in sex work in at least one of the research visits. At treatment initiation, women who were younger and had fewer years of education were more likely to be engaged in sex work. The multivariate logistic generalized estimating equation regression analysis determined that psychological symptoms, and high illicit heroin and cocaine use correlated with women's involvement in sex work during the study period. Conclusions After entering OAT, women using injection drugs and engaging in sex work represent a particularly vulnerable group showing poorer psychological health and a higher use of heroin and cocaine compared to women not engaging in sex work. These factors must be taken into consideration in the planning and provision of OAT in order to improve treatment outcomes. Trial Registration NCT00175357.

  18. An Overview of «Umdet ul-Ahbar» by Abdulgaffar Qirimi »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.М. Mirgaleev

    2014-07-01

    Full Text Available The article reviews the manuscript book of Abdulgaffar Qirimi by the name of «Umdet ul-Ahbar» («The Support of Communications». This work is written in Ottoman language according to the tradition of Ottoman historical writings. Authors of the article briefly recount Abdulgaffar Qirimi’s information contained in his work and dedicated to Genghis Khan, the Golden Horde, and the Crimean Khanate. Recently in Kazan have been published the facsimile and transcription of this work. Therefore, the authors decided to introduce into scholarly circulation the Russian summary of this work (the work being translated into Russian. Using a continuous method, the authors have made an overview of the main political events mentioned in the book. This information will be useful for the specialists studying the history of the Golden Horde and Tatar khanates. The importance of this source is beyond any doubt since Abdulgaffar Qirimi reports many original details and, especially for the 18th century, his information is authentic and based on personal observations. The manuscript book consists of several parts. It contains information about world history, the history of the prophets, the history of the Seljuks and Ottomans. The main part of the work is devoted to the Golden Horde (starting from Genghis Khan and his descendants, Crimean Khanate, Girayids and murzas. Abdulgaffar Qirimi sought to write a history of the descendants of Jochi khan. He used in his book more than 20 historical works. Abdulgaffar Qirimi reports the names of these works and indicates where he got this or that information. At the same time, he had access to the archives of the Crimean Khanate and used his family legends as well as popular traditions. Plenty of space in his work occupy his own observations as of a participant in military campaigns and court life. Although Abdulgaffar Qirimi makes some mistakes, however his work contains a complete history of the Golden Horde. His

  19. THE NON-(POSTCLASSICAL WORLDVIEW IN NATIONAL LITERARY HISTORY: R. AKHMETZYANOV’S LYRICS

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Vera R. Amineva

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available The article was written with the financial support of the Russian Foundation for Humanites (project no 16-14-16010. Abstract: The article examines subjective architectonics in the work of the Tatar poet R. Akhmetzyanov’s (1935–2008 seeing it as a medium that discloses peculiar post-classical paradigm in the Tatar lyrics of the 1960–1680s. The object of analysis is a series of poems representing various thematic aspects. Using these poems as а case study, the paper aims to to achieve theoretical understanding of the role avant-garde played in the renewal of the Tatar literature in this period. The author employs a systematic structural methodology: an individual work is seen as a solid artistic system that develops a solid worldview representing a specific aesthetic concept of reality. The essay claims that in love poetry, there is a certain parallelism that ensues an open world model that includes: the autonomy of the “I” and the “you,” the protagonist’s desire to get closer to “her,” and the achievement of the otherworldly and passive unity with the beloved. In poems addressing national and sociocultural problems, the protagonists and those he calls “we” (children and the country form a liaison that knows not subjective borders. Existential interpenetration of the “I” and the “we” reflects the process of the protagonist’s selfidentification. In a number of works, there is a peculiar super-protagonist whose relation to the world of the “I” is that of un-engagement and transcendence. The dialogue of the “I” with this transcendent position has a structure-forming function in that it reveals the peculiarities of self-apprehension and self-identification of the protagonist. Subjective neo-syncretism corresponds with the special structure of the verbal image and the employment of both mythopoetic language and tropes that interact with each other dialogically. The principle of poetic and figurative

  20. To the Question of the Use of the Ethnic Term“Tatars” in Arab Historical Literature »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    E.G. Sayfetdinova

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available Reconstruction of the ethnogenesis of the peoples inhabited the Golden Horde is one of the issues being studied intensively in modern historical scholarship. Medieval Arab sources play an important role in studying the history of the peoples of the Golden Horde. Study of contemporary Arab authors’ historical researches where medieval Arab chronicles are analyzed in greater detail, is necessary to understand their importance. Objective: study of the Arab historical literature regarding the issue of the use of the ethnic term “Tatars”. Some contemporary Arab historical researches are used as materials for this research. For example, Muhammad Sahil Takkush calls the Golden Horde – “Magul-Kypchak”, and Iran – “Magul-Faris” in his book “History of the Mamluks in Egypt and Syria”. Qasim Abdel Qasim, the author of the book “Era of the Mamluk Sultans”, calls the Golden Horde “bilad al-kypchak”. In his work “The Mamluks”, Shaydiyaz al-Garini calls Berke the “khan of the Golden Horde tribe” and the Golden Horde inhabitants – “at-tatar al-kypchak”, i.e. the “Kypchak Tatars”. Of particular interest is the book of Egyptian historian Muhammad Abdelgani al-Ashqar “Salar – the Tatar Muslim Emir (Naib of the Mamluk Sultan in Egypt, 1260–1310”. It describes the reign of Sultan al-Malik an-Nasir Muhammad who was in close friendly relations with the Golden Horde khan Uzbek. It is known that the Golden Horde Muslims prayed for Sultan al-Malik al-Nasir mentioning his name after khan Uzbek. Long-term friendship between the Golden Horde and Egypt eventually led to the conclusion of a dynastic marriage between Egyptian Sultan an-Nasir and the Golden Horde princess Tulunbay. As a result, the study of the use of the ethnic term “Tatars” in Arab historical literature remains relevant and requires a review of some of the preconceived ideas about the ethnic history of the Tatar people in the Arab world in favor of

  1. General decay of solutions of a nonlinear system of viscoelastic wave equations

    KAUST Repository

    Said-Houari, Belkacem; Messaoudi, Salim A.; Guesmia, Aï ssa

    2011-01-01

    This work is concerned with a system of two viscoelastic wave equations with nonlinear damping and source terms acting in both equations. Under some restrictions on the nonlinearity of the damping and the source terms, we prove that, for certain class of relaxation functions and for some restrictions on the initial data, the rate of decay of the total energy depends on those of the relaxation functions. This result improves many results in the literature, such as the ones in Messaoudi and Tatar (Appl. Anal. 87(3):247-263, 2008) and Liu (Nonlinear Anal. 71:2257-2267, 2009) in which only the exponential and polynomial decay rates are considered. © 2011 Springer Basel AG.

  2. A Campaign of the Great Hetman Jan Zamoyski in Moldavia (1595. Part I. Politico-diplomatic and military preliminaries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dariusz Milewski

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available Polish-Turkish relations in the sixteenth century were generally peaceful, but the source of a conflict remained because of recurring bouts of Tatars and Cossacks, and the unexpired Polish claims to sovereignty over Moldavia. The outbreak of the war between the Ottomans and the Habsburgs in 1593 offered for Poland an opportunity to strengthen its policy in the southeast. The movement of the Christian vassals of the Sultan to the side of the Emperor Rudolf II resulted in the relocation of military operations to the territory of today’s Romania. The subordination of the Romanian lands to the Habsburgs or their complete subjugation by the Ottomans was dangerous to Rzeczpospolita. Thus, in the summer of 1595, the Chancellor and the Great Hetman of the Crown Jan Zamoyski decided to enter with a part of Polish troops to Moldavia.

  3. Zadonshchina, Ryazan, and the Moscow Princely Family

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Alexander V. Lavrentyev

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available This paper is devoted to the history and controversies surrounding the outstanding representative of Russian medieval literature from the late 14th century, the famous Zadonshchina. This work glorifies the military victory of the united forces of the Russian troops, led by Grand Prince Dmitry Donskoy, over the Tatar army on 8 September 1380, at Kulikovo Field near the Don River. This article presents arguments in favor of a Ryazan origin of the Zadonshchina text; furthermore, the article offers an explanation of the presence in the text of two “protagonists,” Grand Prince Dmitry Ivanovich and his cousin, Vladimir Andreyevich the Bold, Prince of Serpukhov. The joint rule of the “brothers” was a result of deaths caused by the plague in the Moscow ruling house, which took the dynasty to the brink of extinction. This feature of the political situation is reflected in the Zadonshchina text.

  4. “The Invasion and Limits of the Catastrophe of the 13th century” in the Assessments of Contemporary Domestic and Foreign Researchers

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Narozhnyi E.I.

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available This review evaluates the works of several authors who published their articles in the journal, Stratum plus (2016, No. 5, which was entirely devoted to the issue of the Mongol-Tatar invasion. Authors from Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, Moldova and Romania assess the nature and extent of the consequences of this invasion on the European continent based on archaeological data, museum exhibits, written sources, church and household architecture. Considering the entire range of opinions expressed as a while, the review evaluates the successful attempt to address the aforementioned topics in a single issue of the journal. Thanks to the success of the attempt, this issue of the journal has become an important collection of articles for assessing the consequences of the relevant events of the 13th century. Without a doubt, this journal’s issue will not only be interesting, but also useful, for a wide range of interested readers.

  5. Presentation of the Book “The Golden Horde in World History” (Oxford, Great Britain, April 7–8, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    L.S. Giniyatullina

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available April 8, 2017 the multi-authored monograph “The Golden Horde in World History” (Kazan, Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences Publ., 2017. 968 p. + 28 p. with colour insert was presented at the conference “Tatars in World History” (April 7–8, 2017, Oxford, Great Britain. The conference was organized by the University of Oxford and Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences. The idea was also supported by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation, the World Congress of Tatars, the Alliance of Tatars of Europe and the Association of Tatars of Great Britain. The conference was opened with welcoming speeches by the deputy mayor of Oxford, Ray Hamberstone; Head of Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Rafael Khakimov; famous British historian, specialist in early medieval Russia, the Caucasus and Byzantium, Professor Jonathan Shepard. Also the adviser on information, press and culture, Konstantin Shlykov, welcomed the guests and participants of the conference on behalf of the Embassy of the Russian Federation in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. In his welcoming address, Head of Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Rafael Khakimov, noted that the monograph “The Golden Horde in World History” is the fruit of the joint work of the researchers of Sh.Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences and the University of Oxford. Now these works are also available in English at the Bodleian Library of Oxford University. The chief editor of “The Golden Horde in World History”, a researcher at the University of Oxford, Marie Favereau, thanked colleagues from the Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences and from the Institute of Russian History of the Russian Academy of Sciences for fruitful academic cooperation and stressed the importance of conducting further research on

  6. FEATURES OF LINGUISTIC’S TERMS IN THE BOOK OF Ş. BEKTÖRE NAMED “TATARCA SARF, NAHV” / Ş. BEKTÖRENİÑ «TATARCA SARF, NAHV»1 ADLI KİTABINDA QULLANILĞAN LİNGVİSTİK TERMİNLERNİÑ H��SUSİYETLERİ

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dr. Emine ĞANİYEVA

    2007-05-01

    Full Text Available The Characteristics Of Linguistic Terms Used In Ş. Bektöre’s Book Of “Tatarca Sarf Nahv”The first quarter of previous century became an important era for Crimean Tatar language and literature. The amendments in language policies, such as displacing Arabic alphabet by Latin alphabet and later replacing it by Cyrillic alphabet, resulted in some problems. Among the problems, there were spelling, terminology, schools and preparing lecture books. About these issues, the scientists such as B. Çoban-zade, Ş. Bektore, Y.A. Bayburtlı, A. Odabaş prepared important studies. In this article, we focus on the work of Şevkiy Bektore,“Tatarca Sarf Nahv”, who is a poet, author and educationalist, and the characteristics of linguistic terms used in this work.

  7. Relations between the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and Kazan Khanate (1506–1552

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ya.V. Pilipchuk

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available This article considers the relationship between the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and Khanate of Kazan. The aim of this study is to analyze the dynamics and characteristics of the relations of the Kazan Khanate with Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Jagiellonian eastern policy is rightfully considered as one of the most important policy directions of the Polish Kings and Grand Dukes of Lithuania in the 16th century. Researchers have traditionally paid much more attention to the history of relations of the Crimean Khanate with Lithuania and Poland. Relations of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania with Kazan Khanate have been considered in the source study articles by D. Mustafina and B. Trepavlov analyzing the content of documents preserved in the Lithuanian State Archives (Lithuanian Methric. The main theme of this article is the military and political history of Eastern Europe in the first half of the 16th century. The author aims to clarify to what extent the European policy of the Kazan Khanate depended on the personalities of Sahib Giray and Safa Giray and their personal relations with Sigismund I the Old. The novelty of this study lies in the fact that the author is the first to present to the researchers’ attention a complete picture of the Kazan-Lithuanian relations rather than focusing on particular issues of relations between the individual Grand Dukes and khans. The article examines the history of the interaction of the Kazan Tatars with Lithuanians and Poles in the context of relations of Lithuania with the Russian State and Crimean Khanate. Attempts to establish an anti-Russian alliance were undertaken during the first half of the 16th century. Mohammed Amin, from the dynasty of Ulugh Muhammad, expressed interest in the establishment of the union in 1506 only by the fact that it was profitable for him. In 1516–1518, the proposals of Sigismund I the Old to make an alliance did not meet the response in Kazan. In general, the dynasty of Ulugh Muhammad

  8. General decay of solutions of a nonlinear system of viscoelastic wave equations

    KAUST Repository

    Said-Houari, Belkacem

    2011-04-16

    This work is concerned with a system of two viscoelastic wave equations with nonlinear damping and source terms acting in both equations. Under some restrictions on the nonlinearity of the damping and the source terms, we prove that, for certain class of relaxation functions and for some restrictions on the initial data, the rate of decay of the total energy depends on those of the relaxation functions. This result improves many results in the literature, such as the ones in Messaoudi and Tatar (Appl. Anal. 87(3):247-263, 2008) and Liu (Nonlinear Anal. 71:2257-2267, 2009) in which only the exponential and polynomial decay rates are considered. © 2011 Springer Basel AG.

  9. International Scientific Symposium “Russia and the Turkic-Muslim World: Historical and Cultural Relations” (Yelabuga, April 21–22, 2016 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    M.S. Gatin

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available April 21–22, in the city of Elabuga (Republic of Tatarstan there have been held International Scientific Symposium “Russia and the Turkic-Muslim World: Historical and Cultural Relations” and VIII International Turcologists’ conference “Islam and the Turkic World: Issues of Education, Language, Literature, History and Religion”. The organizers of the International Symposium and the conference were the Department of Turkology and Tatar studies of the Institute of International Relations, History and Oriental studies and the Yelabuga Institute of Kazan Federal University. The international academic event was attended by about 150 scholars and researchers from Russia, the US, Lithuania, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Armenia, Georgia and other countries. The main purpose of the event was to discuss the research issues of history, culture, language and literature of Turkic peoples, the role and place of Islam in their historical destiny.

  10. The Legacy of the Golden Horde in the European Cartography of 15th–18th Centuries (1

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.K. Fomenko

    2013-09-01

    Full Text Available The article presents the development of the European cartography of Eurasia as a reflection of the gradual accumulation of geographic and ethnographic information about people and states, which history was directly connected with the formation and subsequent dissolution of Genghis Khan’s empire. The author traces the gradual increase in the information on eastern regions among western cartographers, which however consistently compared the strengthened Russian State with the “Tartar kingdoms”. The author emphasizes as well the importance of the information provided by the European maps for the study of the state structure of the Golden Horde, of the formation of the new Eurasian nations and of Russia’s relations with the Tatar states.

  11. The Legacy of the Golden Horde in the European Cartography of 15th–18th Centuries (2

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.K. Fomenko

    2013-11-01

    Full Text Available The article presents the development of the European cartography of Eurasia as a reflection of the gradual accumulation of geographic and ethnographic information about the people and the state, which historical destiny was directly connected with the formation and subsequent dissolution of Genghis Khan’s empire. The author traces the gradual increase of information on eastern regions among western cartographers, which however consistently compared the strengthened Russian State with the “Tartar kingdoms”. The author emphasizes as well the importance of the information provided by the European maps for the study of the state structure of the Golden Horde, of the formation of the new Eurasian nations and of Russia’s relations with the Tatar states.

  12. Preschool Children Differentiation According to the Lingua- Grammatical Categories Development

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Z. V. Polivara

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available The parallel existence of languages and cultures brings forward the necessity of studying this linguistic phenomenon and designing special methods of speech development for the bilingual children. The particular attention should be given to the preschool age, for according to A. A. Leontyev’s study, the parallel acquiring of two languages often results in insufficient development of socio-linguistic speech standards. The research is devoted to the phenomenon of the two language systems coexistence in a bilingual person’s consciousness, both of them functioning and encoding the same subjects and phenomena. The peculiarities of language interference are described with the reference to the Russian-Tatar bilingual environment. The author believes that the bilingual interference problems are not caused by the phonetic and grammar system differences of the two languages. To find out the potential source of inter-language transition and interrelations between the native and non-native languages, it is necessary to identify the cognitive, neurolinguistic and psycho-linguistic aspects. Therefore, the regional phenomenon of mass bilingualism among the Tatar population is examined by the author in the framework of the psycho-linguistic and cognitive approaches. The paper presents the model of the lexical and grammar categories formation based on differentiated preschool teaching of the bilingual children. The proposed model makes it possible to overcome the limited viewpoint on the general speech dysfunctions, as well as the specifics of lexical and grammar categories development. It can be used for the further development of educational programs in psycho-linguistics, ethno-linguistics, onto-linguistics, cognitive linguistics, social-linguistics, contrastive linguistics and the language theory by means of extending the teaching course content. 

  13. Francesco Algarotti’s Account of the Crimea

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    N.I. Khrapunov

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: This paper analysis the account of Crimea’s situation in the second quarter of the eighteenth century, collected by a famous Italian scholar and traveller, Francesco Algarotti. Research materials: Algarotti’s book of “Russian Travels” (or “An Essay of Russia in Letters” supplies this account in relation to the Russo-Turkish War of 1735–1739. Algarotti’s work is a valuable, albeit poorly studied, source on the history of the Crimean Khanate and imaginary geographies of the Crimean Peninsula. Research novelty and results: The Italian scholar collected information from writings of European travellers and armchair researchers, and also used the results of his communication to Russian military and civil officers during his visit to Saint Petersburg in 1739. Apart from the description of military operations, the sources supply various data regarding the political and economic geography of the Crimean Khanate, and details regarding Crimean Tatar ethnography and military tradition. Algarotti’s book was popular among his contemporaries, and thus is interesting both as a source of factual information and as a reflection of notions rooted in public consciousness. The author appears to hold an ideology typical of the Europeans in the Age of the Enlightenment, filled with stereotypes and the typical apprehension of Russia, the Ottoman Empire, and Crimean Tatars. The Italians understood Crimea as a borderland between the “civilization” and “barbarism,” a key point in the struggle between Christian Europe and the Muslim Ottoman Empire. Potentially the most important power in Europe, which saw its mission to push forward reforms inspired by Enlightenment ideas, Russia directed its interests precisely at Crimea. Algarotti viewed the victory over Crimea, and the successive expulsion of the Ottomans from Europe, in a positive light as Russia’s historical mission. Generally, the Italian author’s book presents us

  14. State Institutes of the Siberian Khanate and their Reflection in Archaeological Materials

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sergey F. Tataurov

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the analysis of the state institutes of the Siberian khanate and their reflection in the archaeological materials received during archaeological studying of sites of this period. There are considered processes of a class formation and formation of the stratified society. It is based on the criteria expressed in the works by known Siberian archaeologist N.P. Matveeva. In article the assessment is given to a level of development of productive forces of the population of the state, it is pointed out value of resettlement processes and development of trade relations both in the khanate, and with the adjacent states. The special attention is paid to emergence of the cities of the khanate, their role in centralization of the power, in development of interstate and interstate means of communication, trade. There is given appreciation of fortification systems of the cities and boundary towns of the khanate and is drawn the conclusion about participation in construction of the experts invited from Central Asia. There are analyzes questions of property and social stratification and reflection of this process in a funeral ceremony. The assumption become that as additional criteria of level of statehood of the Siberian khanate can act personal markers of the power – the press, headdresses, the weapon, etc. Criterion of level of centralization of the power for the Siberian khanate is the professional army which consisted from the tatars, hired groups and a militia. Fortification systems of protection of borders of the khanate in the south of Baraby and in Tarsky Priirtyshje also point to the high level of the khan’s power. In the conclusion it is said that archaeological materials fill missing information of written sources and their attraction in historical reconstruction of the tyurko-tatar statehood is one of indispensable conditions of similar researches.

  15. A Little-known Source on the Embassy of Sigismund of Luxemburg to Caffa in 1412

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.P. Gulevich

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available This article contains the text of a letter from the Hungarian and German king, Sigismund of Luxemburg, to the commune of Caffa, a Genoese colony in Crimea. In his struggle against Venice, the king hoped for the help of Genoa, which competed with the Republic of Venice in the Levantine trade. To undermine Venetian trade routes, Sigismund hoped to both establish contact with the Horde’s khan, Jalal ad-Din, with the mediation of Caffa’s administration, and to restore the transit trade of expensive Oriental goods from China to the Danube and further into Hungary and Germany. To this end, an official Hungarian embassy was sent to Caffa in 1412. The letter rather meagerly reflects the opinion of the king regarding the distant Horde and its rulers. However, the circumstances of the embassy make it possible to understand the broader European context of Sigismund’s eastern policy, which in one way or another affected Genoa, the Ottoman Empire, and the Polish Kingdom. The published source is of considerable interest to researchers of the history of the Horde, the Crimea, and the Genoese colony of Caffa, taking into account the fact that Sigismund tried to implement his anti-Venetian plan in 1418 and possibly once again between 1419 and 1428, and given the scarcity of information on the Hungarian-Tatar relations in the early fifteenth century. Thus, this article contains the Latin text of the letter and its Russian translation as well as an introduction which highlights the context of events both in Hungary and the distant Venetian colony of Tana (Tatar: Azaq, located at the mouth of the Don.

  16. Shihabutdin Marjani on the Golden Horde

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.M. Mirgaleev

    2018-03-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: The publication of the Russian translation of the section on the history of the Golden Horde from the work of Shihabutdin Marjani, “Mustafad al-akhbar fi akhvali Kazan va Bulgar” (Information Related to the History of Kazan and Bulgar. Research materials: This Russian translation of the section on the Golden Horde history from the well-known work of Sh. Marjani “Mustafad al-akhbar fi akhvali Kazan va Bulgar” is presented to the attention of specialists. This section was earlier excluded from the 1989 edition for ideological reasons. A translation of the first volume of this book in the Russian edition of 2005 turned out to be substandard. This section was also published in 2008 in the modern Tatar language. The authors decided to publish this work now in consideration of the fact that the 200th anniversary of Sh. Marjani’s birth will be celebrated this year. In his work, Sh. Marjani used many written sources by such authors as Rashid al-Din, Ibn Khaldun, Ibn Battuta, Mirkhond, Abu al-Ghazi, Ibn Arabshah, and others. He also used numismatics and epigraphic data, written documents, and historical legends. According to Sh. Marjani, the Golden Horde state became one of the greatest states of the Middle Ages. He pointed to the decline of education and culture, internal strife and feuds, and invasions of external enemies as the main causes for the dissolution of the Golden Horde. Research results and novelty: This work which the founder of Tatar historiography, Sh.Marjani, dedicated to the Golden Horde history will now be introduced into the present scholarly discussions.

  17. Problems in the Study of the Crimean Court Registries of the 17th–18th centuries »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    O.D. Rustemov

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available The first mention of the Crimean court registries – sijils – belong to the 1800s. At that time, translations of some texts were made, the content of these monuments was relatively minutely described and their historical and philological significance was evaluated. However, separate volumes of presented documents still have not been published. Neither comprehensive linguistic study nor description of terminology and style of these texts have not been made. Research objectives: study of the Crimean court registries of the 17th–18th centuries. One of the problems lying on the surface of this field of study of the Crimean Tatar language history and the right is the question about the compilers of these judicial materials. Whom we can consider the author or scribe of a court registry? How competent is an assertion that these books are kadiaskers books? Research materials: the court registries, kadylyk, kadiasker defters. The paper also raised the question of authenticity of the Crimean law and the two sources of the entire justice system of this Eastern European Turkic state: Sharia and actual Turkic law – Töre implemented subsequently in various legislative compilations, such as the Yasa of Chinggis Khan. Another issue of research of these monuments is the question of their content. Fedor Lashkov identified the Crimean records of Sharia courts as a sort of land records’ acts. Research results and novelty: As a result of a detailed study, the author found that its own jurisdiction and its own laws, which did not always coincide with the laws of the Ottoman Empire, functioned in the Crimean Khanate. Despite their historical and philological value as well as more than a century of study, Crimean court registries still contain many blank spots. This again points to the need for their early reading, translation into modern Turkish language and publication, which should be carried out in the Crimean Tatar and Russian languages.

  18. The Efforts to Reintroduce the Mongol Tradition in the Crimean Khanate at the beginning of the 17th century: Baysa, Tat ve Tavgach »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dariusz Kołodziejczyk

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available The author examines the different ways, by which foreign borrowings were adopted in the Office of the Crimean Khanate. On the one hand, Tatars adopted specimens from the Moscow and Polish-Lithuanian Chancelleries (e.g. pendant seal, on the other hand, they sought to maintain and even restore ancient terminology related to the Genghisid and Central Asian tradition. Baysa with inscription providing certain rights and privileges on behalf of the ruler was used in the Genghisid Empire and ulus of Jochi. The first Crimean Tatar document, where we meet the term baysa, is a Charter of Shert sent by khan Mehmed III Giray to tsar Mikhail Fedorovich Romanov in September 1624. In 1634, Janibek Giray also wrote about the “golden baysa” apparently as a synonym of seal. Until the mid–17th century, mention of baysa occurs only in the text of the Crimean Charters of Shert sent to Moscow. From 1654, charters with a golden baysa was sent to the Polish king as well. A new form of solemn khan’s charters began to change under the influence of the development of office practice in Moscow and Warsaw. In the same period in the khan’s intitulation appears the formula “the great Padishah of Tat ve Tavgach” – new elements related to the Genghisid and ancient Turkic tradition of Central Asia. Consequently, according to the author, the latter change could be associated with the activities of Shahin Giray and his stay in Persia, or this innovation was imported from the Siberian Khanate.

  19. Client satisfaction among participants in a randomized trial comparing oral methadone and injectable diacetylmorphine for long-term opioid-dependency

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Brissette Suzanne

    2011-07-01

    Full Text Available Abstract Background Substitution with opioid-agonists (e.g., methadone has shown to be an effective treatment for chronic long-term opioid dependency. Patient satisfaction with treatment has been associated with improved addiction treatment outcomes. However, there is a paucity of studies evaluating patients' satisfaction with Opioid Substitution Treatment (OST. In the present study, participants' satisfaction with OST was evaluated at 3 and 12 months. We sought to test the relationship between satisfaction and patients' characteristics, the treatment modality received and treatment outcomes. Methods Data from a randomized controlled trial, the North American Opiate Medication Initiative (NAOMI, conducted in Vancouver and Montreal (Canada between 2005-2008, was analyzed. The NAOMI study compared the effectiveness of oral methadone vs. injectable diacetylmorphine over 12 months. A small sub-group of patients received injectable hydromorphone on a double blind basis with diacetylmorphine. The Client Satisfaction Questionnaire (CSQ-8 was used to measure satisfaction with treatment. CSQ-8 scores, as well as retention and response to treatment, did not differ between those receiving hydromorphone and diacetylmorphine at 3 or 12 months assessments; therefore, these two groups were analyzed together as the 'injectable' treatment group. Results A total of 232 (92% and 237 (94% participants completed the CSQ-8 at 3 and 12 months, respectively. Participants in both groups were highly satisfied with treatment. Independent of treatment group, participants satisfied with treatment at 3 months were more likely to be retained at 12 months. Multivariate analysis indicated that satisfaction was greater among those randomized to the injection group after controlling for treatment effectiveness. Participants who were retained, responded to treatment, and had fewer psychological symptoms were more satisfied with treatment. Finally, open-ended comments were made by

  20. Effect of diffuse roof cover with anti-reflection coating for roses; Effect van diffuus kasdek met Anti Reflectie coating bij Roos

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Garcia Victoria, N.; Kempkes, F.

    2012-10-15

    The rose Red Naomi was cultivated in two greenhouses at Wageningen UR Greenhouse Horticulture in Bleiswijk, Netherlands (August 2010 - September 2011). One greenhouse covered with normal float glass; the other with AR coated diffuse glass (70% haze). This Anti-Reflection coating on both glass sides compensated for the loss in light transmission caused by the diffusing structure in the glass. The diffuse AR glass lead to a 5.2% higher production (>6.1% fresh weight). Sunscreens were necessary in spring and summer to avoid high light levels on the flower buds, as they cause very high bud temperatures leading to quality problems (blue petal edges and burnt leaf tips). The diffuse greenhouse cover allowed a 100 W/m{sup 2} higher screening threshold than the reference glass. This caused a 2.7% higher daily light integral, able to explain part of the extra production obtained. Part of the extra production achieved can not be explained by the measured factors as no differences were found in the amount of light intercepted by the crop or in leaf photosynthesis under both cover types. The light under the diffuse AR cover was nevertheless much smoother, so the crop seemed to suffer less (lower bud temperatures and less burned leaf tips), and this should provide an explanation for the rest of the extra production. The cover properties did not influence disease development (powdery mildew). The obtained extra production makes the tempered, diffuse glass with Anti Reflection coating on both sides economically feasible [Dutch] Tussen augustus 2010 en september 2011 is bij Wageningen UR Glastuinbouw het effect van diffuus glas, met dubbelzijdige AR coating, op de productie en energiegebruik van roos 'Red Naomi' onderzocht. Onder het diffuse glas werden 5,2% meer bloemtakken geproduceerd, deze rozen waren ook iets langer en zwaarder (6,1% meer versgewicht). Dit verschil kan deels verklaard worden doordat er onder het diffuse glas pas bij hogere stralingsniveau

  1. Vascular quality of care pilot study: how admission to a vascular surgery service affects evidence-based pharmacologic risk factor modification in patients with lower extremity peripheral arterial disease

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Steenhof N

    2014-06-01

    Full Text Available Naomi Steenhof,1,2 Francesca Le Piane,1 Kori Leblanc,1–3 Naomi R Eisenberg,4 Yvonne Kwan,1 Christine Malmberg,1,6 Alexandra Papadopoulos,5,7 Graham Roche-Nagle4,7,8 1Department of Pharmacy, University Health Network, 2Leslie Dan Faculty of Pharmacy, University of Toronto, 3Centre for Innovation in Complex Care, University Health Network, 4Division of Vascular Surgery, University Health Network, 5Faculty of Nursing, University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, 6Victoria General Hospital, Vancouver Island Health Authority, Victoria, BC, 7Peter Munk Cardiac Centre, University Health Network, 8Faculty of Medicine, University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada Background: Peripheral arterial disease (PAD guidelines recommend aggressive risk factor modification to improve cardiovascular outcomes. Recommended pharmacologic therapies include antiplatelets, angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE inhibitors, and HMG-CoA-reductase inhibitors (statins. Purpose: We studied the degree to which patient admission to a vascular surgery service increased the use of these therapies. Patients and methods: The authors conducted a retrospective chart review of 150 patients with PAD admitted to the vascular surgery service at a large Canadian tertiary care hospital. The use of recommended pharmacologic therapies at the time of admission and discharge were compared. A multidisciplinary clinical team established criteria by which patients were deemed ineligible to receive any of the recommended therapies. Angiotensin receptor blockers (ARBs were considered an alternative to ACE inhibitors. Results: Prior to hospital admission, 64% of patients were on antiplatelet therapy, 67% were on an ACE inhibitor or ARB, and 71% were on a statin. At the time of discharge, 91% of patients were on an antiplatelet (or not, with an acceptable reason, 77% were on an ACE inhibitor or an ARB (or not, with an acceptable reason, and 85% were on a statin (or not, with an acceptable reason. While new

  2. Extended Meeting of the Editorial Board of the “Golden Horde Review” (Kazan, March 18, 2017

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    L.S. Giniyatullina

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The extended meeting of the Editorial Board of the “Golden Horde Review” dedicated to the fifth anniversary of the first issue of the journal was held in Kazan on March 18, 2017. Responsible for the journal’s policy reported on the directions of their work with the following reports: Mirgaleev I.M., Cand. Sci. (History, Head of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Editor-in-Chief of the journal. Report on the Journal’s Work: Strategic Vision of the Journal’s Development. Khakimov R.S., Dr. Sci. (History, Director of Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Vice President of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Academician of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Chairman of the Editorial Board. Report on the Editorial Board’s Work. Giniyatullina L.S., Research Fellow of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Technical Editor. Plan for the Development of the Site of the Journal. The Role of the Online Version in Promoting the Journal and Its Indexing in Russian and International Scientific Citation Bases. Roman Hautala, Ph.D. (History, Senior Research Fellow of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences; Docent, Department of History, University of Oulu (Finland, English Texts’ Editor. The Development Strategy of the English-Language Part of the Journal. Sayfetdinova E.G., Cand. Sci. (History, Senior Research Fellow of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, Issuing Editor. Aksanov A.V., Cand. Sci. (History, Senior Research Fellow of Usmanov Center for Research on the Golden Horde and Tatar Khanates, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of Tatarstan

  3. Living with the label "disability": personal narrative as a resource for responsive and informed practice in biomedicine and bioethics.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bishop, Jeffery; Sunderland, Naomi

    2013-01-01

    What is it like to live with the label "Disability?" NIB editorial staff and narrative symposium editors, Jeffery Bishop and Naomi Sunderland developed a call for stories, which was sent to several list serves, shared with the 1000 Voices Project community and posted on Narrative Inquiry in Bioethics' website. The request for personal stories from people who identify with the label "disabled" asked them to: consider how the label "disability" interacts with other aspects of their life in health care settings; does the term "disability" reflect their actual embodied experiences of impairment or does it fail to do justice to their particular experience of impairment; describe the kind of experiences that are possible because of the impairment(s); discuss how the label has affected their "authentic voice"; and many other concepts about what effects the label has on their lives. These authors share deeply personal experiences that will help readers understand their world, challenges, and joys. Thirteen stories are found in the print version of the journal and an additional five supplemental stories are published online only through Project MUSE. The stories are complemented by four commentary articles by Elizabeth R. Schiltz; Lorna Hallahan; Nicole Matthews, Kathleen Ellem, and Lesley Chenoweth; and Jeffery Bishop, Rachelle Barina, and Devan Stahl. These scholars come from the disciplines of law, social work, media studies, medicine, and bioethics from Australia and the United States. Together, the symposium's storytellers and commentators offer striking and informative insights into the everydayness of living with disabilities.

  4. Realtime system for GLAS on WHT

    Science.gov (United States)

    Skvarč, Jure; Tulloch, Simon; Myers, Richard M.

    2006-06-01

    The new ground layer adaptive optics system (GLAS) on the William Herschel Telescope (WHT) on La Palma will be based on the existing natural guide star adaptive optics system called NAOMI. A part of the new developments is a new control system for the tip-tilt mirror. Instead of the existing system, built around a custom built multiprocessor computer made of C40 DSPs, this system uses an ordinary PC machine and a Linux operating system. It is equipped with a high sensitivity L3 CCD camera with effective readout noise of nearly zero. The software design for the tip-tilt system is being completely redeveloped, in order to make a use of object oriented design which should facilitate easier integration with the rest of the observing system at the WHT. The modular design of the system allows incorporation of different centroiding and loop control methods. To test the system off-sky, we have built a laboratory bench using an artificial light source and a tip-tilt mirror. We present results of tip-tilt correction quality using different centroiding algorithms and different control loop methods at different light levels. This system will serve as a testing ground for a transition to a completely PC-based real-time control system.

  5. Chronic disaster syndrome: Displacement, disaster capitalism, and the eviction of the poor from New Orleans.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Adams, Vincanne; VAN Hattum, Taslim; English, Diana

    2009-11-01

    Many New Orleans residents who were displaced in 2005 by Hurricanes Katrina and Rita and the subsequent levee failures and floods are still displaced. Living with long-term stress related to loss of family, community, jobs, and social security as well as the continuous struggle for a decent life in unsettled life circumstances, they manifest what we are calling "chronic disaster syndrome." The term refers not only to the physiological and psychological effects generated at the individual level by ongoing social disruption but also to the nexus of socioeconomic and political conditions that produce this situation as a long-term and intractable problem. Chronic disaster syndrome emerges from the convergence of three phenomena that create a nexus of displacement: long-term effects of personal trauma (including near loss of life and loss of family members, homes, jobs, community, financial security, and well-being); the social arrangements that enable the smooth functioning of what Naomi Klein calls "disaster capitalism," in which "disaster" is prolonged as a way of life; and the permanent displacement of the most vulnerable populations from the social landscape as a perceived remedy that actually exacerbates the syndrome.

  6. Pregnancy as protest in interwar British women's writing: an antecedent alternative to Aldous Huxley's Brave New World.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Bigman, Fran

    2016-12-01

    Accounts that take Aldous Huxley's Brave New World (1932) as representative of interwar reproductive dystopia fail to recognise that the novel expresses both an interest and an anxiety about the possibility of new reproductive technologies to transform sex, gender, and the family that were widely shared by writers in different genres and perhaps expressed best by those likely to be most affected: women. This article explores three earlier works-Charlotte Haldane's Man's World (1926), Vera Brittain's Halcyon, or the Future of Monogamy (1929), and Naomi Mitchison's Comments on Birth Control (1930)-in which pregnancy, instead of figuring as illness or debility, becomes a form of resistance to the status quo. These works engage with biomedicine, however, rather than abjuring it. Through a reading of these works, this article argues that the intersection of medical humanities and science fiction (SF) can enrich both: medical humanities can push SF to go beyond the canon, and SF can challenge any characterisation of literature in the medical humanities as purely fantastical by demonstrating how it responds to the hopes and anxieties of a particular time. Published by the BMJ Publishing Group Limited. For permission to use (where not already granted under a licence) please go to http://www.bmj.com/company/products-services/rights-and-licensing/.

  7. The Google Science Fair winner comes to CERN

    CERN Multimedia

    CERN Bulletin

    2011-01-01

    Shree Bose, the Google Science Fair Grand Prize winner, will come to CERN for a three-day internship. She is looking forward to it and hopes to sit in the CERN Control Room, and to learn more about ALICE and in general the work going on here right now.   Google Science Fair winners Lauren Hodge (left) Shree Bose (middle) and Naomi Shah (right). (Image Copyright Google) Despite her young age, Shree Bose is already an experienced researcher. Indeed, she has already been awarded prestigious prizes in various science fairs and competitions. Aged 17, she found a way to improve ovarian cancer treatment for patients when they have built up a resistance to certain chemotherapy drugs. The project won the Grand Prize at the Google Science Fair, and together with an amazing 10-day trip to the Galapagos Islands with National Geographic Expeditions, she also won a trip to CERN. “Shree will visit several experimental sites here and will sit next to our physicists and engineers, in the CCC an...

  8. Transgressing Boundaries: Belfast and the “Romance-Across-the-Divide”

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Stephanie Schwerter

    2007-03-01

    Full Text Available One of the most popular sub-genres of Northern Irish Troubles fiction is the so called ‘Romance-across-the-divide’, a narrative in which two characters from different religious, cultural and social backgrounds struggle to overcome the region’s sectarian divide. As the centre of the Northern Irish conflict, Belfast epitomises the obstacles posed by the political situation for lovers attempting to defy socio-cultural and denominational boundaries. Joe Cleary argues that in the Northern Irish context the romance narrative is employed to illustrate the possibility of a reconciliation of opposed political camps. This article attempts to refute Cleary’s view. Focussing on Naomi May’s Troubles (1976, Dermot Healy’s A Goat’s Song (1994 and Kate O’Riordan’s Involved (1995 it sets out to demonstrate that unhappy unions of lovers cutting across sectarian lines serve instead largely to depict the ongoing political division within Northern Irish society and the breach between the North and the South of Ireland.

  9. GLAS: engineering a common-user Rayleigh laser guide star for adaptive optics on the William Herschel Telescope

    Science.gov (United States)

    Talbot, Gordon; Abrams, Don Carlos; Apostolakos, Nikolaos; Bassom, Richard; Blackburn, Colin; Blanken, Maarten; Cano Infantes, Diego; Chopping, Alan; Dee, Kevin; Dipper, Nigel; Elswijk, Eddy; Enthoven, Bernard; Gregory, Thomas; ter Horst, Rik; Humphreys, Ron; Idserda, Jan; Jolley, Paul; Kuindersma, Sjouke; McDermid, Richard; Morris, Tim; Myers, Richard; Pico, Sergio; Pragt, Johan; Rees, Simon; Rey, Jürg; Reyes, Marcos; Rutten, René; Schoenmaker, Ton; Skvarc, Jure; Tromp, Niels; Tulloch, Simon; Veninga, Auke

    2006-06-01

    The GLAS (Ground-layer Laser Adaptive-optics System) project is to construct a common-user Rayleigh laser beacon that will work in conjunction with the existing NAOMI adaptive optics system, instruments (near IR imager INGRID, optical integral field spectrograph OASIS, coronagraph OSCA) and infrastructure at the 4.2-m William Herschel Telescope (WHT) on La Palma. The laser guide star system will increase sky coverage available to high-order adaptive optics from ~1% to approaching 100% and will be optimized for scientific exploitation of the OASIS integral-field spectrograph at optical wavelengths. Additionally GLAS will be used in on-sky experiments for the application of laser beacons to ELTs. This paper describes the full range of engineering of the project ranging through the laser launch system, wavefront sensors, computer control, mechanisms, diagnostics, CCD detectors and the safety system. GLAS is a fully funded project, with final design completed and all equipment ordered, including the laser. Integration has started on the WHT and first light is expected summer 2006.

  10. Brand management og den refleksive forbruger - med semiotik som hjælpedisciplin

    DEFF Research Database (Denmark)

    Hermansen, Judy

    2009-01-01

      Kritisk eftertanke er et væsentligt træk ved den refleksive forbruger - ofte parret med en vis negativitet overfor et brand, en reklame eller forbrugerisme i al almindelighed. Den refleksive forbrugertype kommer til udtryk hos for eksempel en anti-branding guru som Naomi Klein og hendes...... bestseller bog "No Logo" eller i græsrodsbevægelsen Adbusters ( https://www.adbusters.org/ ), der efterhånden i mange år har udsendt et månedsmagasin med kritik af forbrugersamfundet og al dets reklame og branding. Disse anti-forbrugs og anti-branding bevægelser udspringer af, og er identifikationspunkter...... - den refleksive forbruger skal have noget, der kan "brande" ham som anderledes end alle mainstreamforbrugerne. Den refleksive forbruger er med andre ord en Feinschmecker og i lighed med - eller måske rettere i endnu højere grad end - alle andre forbrugere signalerer den refleksive forbruger sin...

  11. Reviews of recent publications

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available Esperança Bielsa. The Latin American Urban Crónica: Between Literature and Mass Culture by Miguel González-Abellás Gene H. Bell-Villada, ed. Gabriel García Márquez’s One Hundred Years of Solitude: A Casebook by Miguel González-Abellás Albert Memmi. Decolonization and the Decolonized . Trans. Robert Bononno by Christa Jones Erin Graff Zivin. The Wandering Signifier: Rhetoric of Jewishness in the Latin American Imaginary by Naomi Lindstrom Dawn Fulton. Signs of Dissent: Maryse Condé and Postcolonial Crticism by Jane E. Evans Anne Lambright. Creating the Hybrid Intellectual: Subject, Space and the Feminine in the Narrative of José María Arguedas by Arturio Arias Andrew Sobanet. Jail Sentences: Representing Prison in Twentieth-Century French Fiction by Elisabeth-Christine Muelsch Olga López-Valero Colbert. The Gaze on the Past: Popular Culture and History in Antonio Muñoz Molina’s Novels by Jorge Pérez Warren Motte. Fiction Now: The French Novel in the Twenty-First Century by Martine Fernandes Hélène Cixous. Hyperdream . Trans. Beverley Bie Brahic. by Amy Baram Reid Jean-Michel Rabaté. 1913: The Cradle of Modernism by Safoi Babana-Hampton

  12. The Rhetoric of Sustainability: Perversity, Futility, Jeopardy?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Meg Holden

    2010-02-01

    Full Text Available In 1991, development economist and American public intellectual Albert O. Hirschman wrote the Rhetoric of Reaction [1]. In this book, which was prescient of more contemporary popular books such as Naomi Klein’s The Shock Doctrine [2] and James C. Scott’s Seeing Like a State [3], Hirschman proposed a way to understand the kinds of arguments made by conservatives about proposals for change. His compelling trilogy of modes of arguments included arguments of perversity, futility, and jeopardy. I argue here that this schema can additionally be used as a way to understand the limits that are seen to exist to approaching sustainable development. I will demonstrate the pervasiveness of arguments that our best attempts to move toward sustainability in our cities today may present threats that are just as grave as those of not acting. This exercise serves two purposes. One is to urge those who would call themselves sustainability scholars to think critically and carefully about the lines of thought and action that may separate different sustainability motivations from the far reaches of interdisciplinary work in this field. The other is to suggest that, because of the persistence of certain kinds of arguments about the impossibility of sustainability, suggestive of deep and enduring instincts of doubt through human history, we should be skeptical of the legitimacy of these claims about the limitations of achieving sustainable development.

  13. Aberrant overexpression of vascular endothelial growth factor in pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma is associated with aggressive clinical behavior

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Naomi Y Jiang

    2010-07-01

    Full Text Available Naomi Y Jiang1, Bruce A Woda2, Liping Zhang2, Suyang Hao2, Karen A Dresser2, Di Lu21Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Worcester, MA, USA; 2Department of Pathology, University of Massachusetts Medical Center, Worcester, MA, USAAbstract: Pancreatic adenocarcinoma is a leading cause of cancer-related deaths in the United States. In this study, we studied vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF expression in ­pancreatic adenocarcinoma by immunohistochemical staining. Clinical follow-up and survival data were analyzed. We determined that VEGF was aberrantly overexpressed in a subset of primary pancreatic adenocarcinoma. Statistically, VEGF overexpression was associated with higher stage, higher grade, and lymph node metastasis (P < 0.001, P = 0.012, and P < 0.005, respectively. Additionally, patients of this subset had a much shorter overall survival than patients without VEGF overexpression, as evidenced by Kaplan–Meier plots and the log-rank test (P = 0.001. The 5-year overall survival rate was 17% in patients with VEGF overexpression compared to 52% in patients without VEGF overexpression. The median survival was only 13 months for patients with VEGF overexpression compared to 65 months for patients without. In conclusion, VEGF is a biomarker that identifies a subset of pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma with aggressive clinical behavior.Keywords: pancreatic adenocarcinoma, VEGF, cancer

  14. Family history of alcohol and drug abuse, childhood trauma, and age of first drug injection.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Taplin, Chris; Saddichha, Sahoo; Li, Kathy; Krausz, Michael R

    2014-08-01

    Childhood maltreatment may lead to development of future substance use; however the contributions of a family history of substance use is unclear. To better understand the relationship between childhood abuse, family history of alcohol and drug abuse, and injecting drug use initiation in a cohort of chronic opioid users. A cross-sectional survey of long-term and difficult to treat intravenous opiate users of the North American Opiate Medication Initiative (NAOMI) cohort was conducted in two Canadian cities (Vancouver and Montreal). For the analysis, we selected a subsample (n = 87) of the population reported experiencing childhood abuse and completed a 12-month follow up. The sample was 41.4% female and 14.9% First Nations, with a mean age of 38 years. This sample then completed the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire (CTQ) and the Addiction Severity Index (ASI) beside others. Maternal alcohol and drug use was significantly associated with childhood sexual abuse, emotional abuse, and physical neglect. Paternal alcohol and drug use was significantly associated with childhood physical abuse. Increased severity of all types of childhood trauma was related to an earlier age of first injection. CONCLUSIONS/IMPORTANCE: Family history of drug and alcohol use is strongly associated with childhood trauma, which may, in turn, lead to an earlier initiation to the dangerous routes of drug injection.

  15. Radiometric Cross-Calibration of the Chilean Satellite FASat-C Using RapidEye and EO-1 Hyperion Data and a Simultaneous Nadir Overpass Approach

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Carolina Barrientos

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available The absolute radiometric calibration of a satellite sensor is the critical factor that ensures the usefulness of the acquired data for quantitative applications on remote sensing. This work presents the results of the first cross-calibration of the sensor on board the Sistema Satelital de Observación de la Tierra (SSOT Chilean satellite or Air Force Satellite FASat-C. RapidEye-MSI was chosen as the reference sensor, and a simultaneous Nadir Overpass Approach (SNO was applied. The biases caused by differences in the spectral responses of both instruments were compensated through an adjustment factor derived from EO-1 Hyperion data. Through this method, the variations affecting the radiometric response of New AstroSat Optical Modular Instrument (NAOMI-1, have been corrected based on collections over the Frenchman Flat calibration site. The results of a preliminary evaluation of the pre-flight and updated coefficients have shown a significant improvement in the accuracy of at-sensor radiances and TOA reflectances: an average agreement of 2.63% (RMSE was achieved for the multispectral bands of both instruments. This research will provide a basis for the continuity of calibration and validation tasks of future Chilean space missions.

  16. Northern Black Sea Region in 1400–1442 and the Origin of the Crimean Khanate

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.P. Gulevych

    2013-09-01

    Full Text Available The history of the Crimean Khanate’s foundation still remains poorly studied. Also, little is known about the early years of the first Crimean khan Haci I Giray whose ancestors ruled in the Crimea and the Golden Horde. In the 20s of the 15th century the Grand Duke of Lithuania Vytautas actively intervened in the affairs of the Crimea and the Golden Horde trying to establish his sovereignty in the city of Caffa, where he strove to nominate subordinated khans. However, at the end of his reign, he could not exert a serious military pressure because until he died, he was occupied with his coronation. The boundaries of the Crimean tumen extended from the river Dniester in the West to the Volga River in the East, from the mean flow of the Dnieper and Southern Bug River in the North to the coastal cities of the Crimean peninsula in the south. In the first half of 15th century, there were many stationary settlements of Tatars in the Black Sea steppes. Thus, the tumen occupied a large territory. Having a great military power, the Crimean rulers did not separate the Crimean Ulus from the Golden Horde, but used the peninsula as a staging area for the seizure of power in the state capital city of Sarai. The Tatar nobility also sought to enthrone those khans who would be dependent on them. One of their strongest representatives was Tehene-bey who had a residence in Solkhat on the Crimean peninsula. He persuaded Vytautas to give them Ulugh Muhammad as a khan. In response, the khan nominated Tehene-bey as his deputy in the Crimea. A few years later, Ulugh Muhammad quarreled both with Tehene-bey and the Lithuanian ruler Švitrigaila. In 1433, the Grand Duke of Lithuania helped Khan Sayid Ahmad II both to split the Golden Horde and to seize power on the right bank of the Dnieper. According to many historians, Haci Giray seized power in the Crimea and defeated a Genoese military detachment in 1434, but this statement is not confirmed by the written sources and

  17. Venetian Diplomacy and the Great Horde in the 1470’s.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.P. Gulevich

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available Objective: To investigate Republic of San Marco’s attempts to engage the Great Horde Tatars in war against the Ottoman Empire and find out their consequences. Research materials: The research based on archive documents published in Venice, the Annals of Jan Długosz, the chronicles of the Northeast Russia, as well as Turkish-Horde diplomatic correspondence materials. Results and scientific novelty: After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, the trading posts of Venice, in the Black and Azov seas were under the greatest threat. They had not enough forces in Venice for the war with the Ottomans. The Venetian Senate was constantly searching for allies to create an anti-Ottoman coalition. In addition to European countries, Venice saw the Ak-Koyunlu and the Great Horde among them. Drawing the Polish Kingdom into the war failed, and the Ak-Koynulu was defeated by the Turks. In this connection, the Venetian Senate paid particular attention to the Great Horde. But many objective factors prevented the successful implementation of Venetian plans, such as: the distance from the Great Horde to Venice and the Balkans, the reluctance of the Polish king Casimir IV giving a way to the Great Horde Tatars through his land, suspicion of the Moscow ruler Ivan III, and the Venetians erroneous assessment of Ahmad Khan’s desires and possibilities. The situation was complicated for the Venetians by the rapidly changing setting in the northern Black Sea region due to the Ottoman wars in the mid–1470’s against the Moldavian principality, their seizure of southern coast of the Crimea and the subordination of the Crimean Khanate. Ahmad Khan’s ambassadors’ arrival in Venice was unable to accelerate the implementation of the Venetian Senate plans. Furthermore, in the 1470’s, Ottoman diplomacy did not leave without attention the northern Black Sea region and after a long break regained embassies exchange with the Great Horde. Venetian diplomats’ reinforced

  18. Fictional Marriage Proposal of Anonymous Astrakhan Khan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roman Hautala

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The following text is reproduced from a handwritten copy of the letter made by the Italian humanist Gian Vincenzo Pinelli (1535–1601 and contained in one codex of Ambrosiana Library in Milan (R 104 sup., fol. 194r [see the description of the codex in: 3, no. 341. p. 125]. This codex (588 folios contains Italian and Latin texts of the 16th century of extremely diverse content, which does not allow to determe neither the name of the author of the reproduced letter, nor the date of its writing. Nevertheless, a reference to the name of “Luther” in the letter suggests that it must have been written in the 16th century and an indication of the main purpose of the letter – matchmaking to anonymous queen – makes it possible to put forward quite a bold (but, for now, unproven hypothesis that this letter might be addressed to approximates of the Polish Queen Bona Sforza and the widow of King Sigismund I the Old starting with the April 1, 1548. Following this hypothesis, the alleged author of the letter could be the ruler of Astrakhan Yamgurchi or the Crimean khan Sahib Giray. However, this assumption remains only a hypothesis, and the author of this article hopes that future researchers will be able to identify both the author of the letter and its recipients. Be that as it may, this letter is of undoubtedly fictitious character since it does not indicate the name of its author and the date of writing and obviously differs from official form of the Tatar rulers’ letters. Undoubtedly, this letter refers to the literary genre of fictional letters of the rulers, which became extremely popular in Europe since the second half of the 15th century. As an illustration of this genre, the author of this article presents a “letter” of the Turkish sultan to the Tatars and their “response” from the fictional collection of “Letters of the Great Turk” [1, fol. 18r] of Laudivius Hierosolymitanus, which was a relatively widespread in Europe in the

  19. Development of the State Correspondence Language of the Crimean Khanate

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.R. Abduzhemilev

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Objectvie and materials of the research: In the article the matter for consideration is the problem of the lingual basis in yarlyks of the Crimean Khanate. The author seeks to trace the process of the formation of the state language of the Crimean Khanate on the material of the official letters and decrees. The main statements characterizing the object of the study are formulated. The article presents the views of the famous orientalists, in which the structure of the yarlyk’s language is reflected. An important attention is focused on the ration of the Kipchak and Oguz elements. The period from the 13th century to the 16th century is marked by the development of the language called «desht tili», i.e. the language of Desht-i Kipchak. Results and novelty of the research: The author emphasizes that the language of the yarlyks of the Crimean Khanate is a heritage of the literary language of the Jochid ulus (Golden Horde, and even earlier one – of Desht-i Kipchak. Kipchaks dominated the extremely vast territory. The Kipchak language for a long time was used in the correspondence between Bakhchisaray and Moscow. As for the correspondence between Bakhchisaray and Istanbul, instead of Kipchak there was used Ottoman language. The correspondence between Crimea and Poland was mixed: both Kipchak and Ottoman languages were in use. Concerning the lexical structure of yarlyks, there are many Arabic and Persian words and forms which became inseparable part of the Crimean Tatar language. While the texts of the early yarlyks are full mostly of Turkic words, then in the late yarlyks Arabic and Persian words in some cases displaced original Turkic words. Therefore, today the issue of the reconstruction of the Turkic basis is of high importance. The language of the official correspondence from the Crimean Khanate’s Office is one of the indicators of the development of integral state formation on the map of the Eastern Europe. On the one hand, the language

  20. Golovkinskii law for prediction of distribution of rock lithotypes of Permian deposits (east part of Russian plate)

    Science.gov (United States)

    Sitdikova, Lyalya; Izotov, Victor; Berthault, Gi; Lalomov, Alexander

    2010-05-01

    Zone of development of upper-permian-kazanian deposits in Volga-Kama petroleum province is the region of facies interrelations law identification. This law is known as the rule of Golovkinskii-Valter. Many details of geological formations relationship in change zones are still discussed. Efforts of analytic expression of Golovkinskii rule for specific regions of its development are very important. We analyzed width of horizons of the Kazanian Stage. They are in zone of facies change of marine gray and red formations of the east part of Russian plate. Results of this analysis were principle for analytic expression of Golovkinskii rule. Percent proportion of main lithological types of these rock formations was also used. We used profile which was based on data from 75 wells. This profile crosses region of development of kazanian deposits from the river Volga to Urals territory. It overpasses main structural and tectonic units of the region: Kazan-Kirov downfold, system of lifted blocks of Tatar Arch and Upper-Kama depression. Kazanian deposits of Kazan-Kirov downfold are represented by typical marine gray carbonate-terrigenous formation. Red formation is deposed within Upper-Kama depression. Zone of these formations relationship is limited to central parts of Tatar Arch. Abrupt fluctuations of content of one rock type in insignificant distance are common. Every rock type has unique features in its distribution on profile. That's why it is possible to study function of dependence of certain rock type content from distance as a sum of regular and chance components. Intensively rising change of proportions of different rock types is presented in the zone of transition from typical marine deposits to red deposits. So trends of variation of percent content (y) of main rock lithotypes depending on distance (x) can be described by simple difference equations: dy = -kdx, for rocks of marine gray formation. dy = k(M-y)dx, for rocks of red formation. M - mathematical

  1. Stage of the Analysis of the Crimean Khanate Sources: V.D. Smirnov »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    A.A. Nepomnyashchiy

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available On the basis of a substantial body of archival documents of the Institute of Oriental Manuscripts of the Russian Academy of Sciences and the little-known publications, the author has restored laborious work of professor of St. Petersburg University Vasiliy Dmitrievich Smirnov who collected, organized and preserved in the central archival repositories sources for the history of the Crimean Khanate. The author has reconstructed the main events in his life and his activities in the Imperial Public Library related to the concentration in this store of the Crimean Tatar documents (article also contains a short list of his main works. Not limited to the literary sources of Turkey and Russia, Vasiliy Dmitrievich repeatedly worked in the libraries of Budapest, Vienna, London, and Paris. In the 1880’s, he continued to develop the theme of his doctoral thesis and combined literary studies and work in the archives with archaeological researches in the Crimea. The author has analyzed the process of creating of the largest work on the history of the Crimean Khanate, which remains hitherto an unrivaled. V.D. Smirnov managed to summarize Turkish sources (medieval Ottoman and Crimean “chronicles”, most of which have not yet been translated and historiography. This work continues to constitute a historiographical interest in the present. He widely covered, in the first place, the political history of the Crimean Khanate. The author have reviewed the research trip of V.D. Smirnov to the Crimea, his work in local archives, and communication with experts in the Crimean Tatar and Ottoman history. The author has considered the epistolary heritage of the scholar and, on this basis, discovered his academic contacts with leading researchers of Crimea of that time. The author found that he corresponded with such researchers as A.I. Markevich, N.A. Sultan Krym Giray, Z.A. Firkovich, S.M. Shapshal. To V.D. Smirnov belong a comprehensive source study on the history of

  2. Dobrogea as Romanian Tourism Micro-destination

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aurelia-Felicia STĂNCIOIU

    2011-07-01

    Full Text Available Dobrogea, known since antiquity as Dacia Pontica, after the name of the sea that was bordering it – Pontus Euxinus, is a region situated in Southeastern Romania and covers four counties of which two – Constanţa and Tulcea – belong to the Romanian territory. The celebrity of Dobrogea consists in its openness to the Black Sea, in Danube Delta (reservation of the biosphere that belongs to the UNESCO heritage since 1991 and in its archaeological traces that prove the existence and the continuity of the Romanian population next to “Turks, Tatars, Circassians, Macedo-Romanians and Greeks, Italian and Ukrainian, Catholic and Protestant Germans, Bulgarians and Russians, even Egyptians and Gipsy Muslims – a true ethnic mosaic” (Popoiu, 2010, p. 15. The conducted research refers just to the two Romanian counties and aims to highlight the role of the image of the historical region of Dobrogea in building its own brand and to identify its main tourist attractions and forms of tourism.

  3. CENGİZ DAĞCI’NIN “O TOPRAKLAR BİZİMDİ” ROMANINA TARİH EDEBİYAT İLİŞKİSİ AÇISINDAN BİR YAKLAŞIM

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Reyhan Celik

    2014-05-01

    Full Text Available It is wellknown that the literary texts are influenced by the history from past to the present. Everything as sociated with people is inside the history. Likewise, the main element of the literature is also human. While some of the literary texts have traces of the period it has been written, some of the mare influenced totally from the historical events of the period it was told. History, which is a leading factor in the life of the society and literature is reflected in a very impressive way by the Works of Cengiz Dağcı, the one of Cremiean - Tatar writers. The change of the Crimea and the Crimean people revealed in this period, who have passed from the protection of Russian under the protection of the German. In this work, the novel ‘That Land Was Ours’, which has been costructed on the events that has been experienced will be evaluated in terms of there lationship between history and literature.

  4. ETHNOCULTURAL IDENTITY AS A FACTOR OF FORMATION OF THE FAMILY SELF-DETERMINATION OF STUDENT’S YOUTH

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Svetlana Vasil’evna Merzljakova

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available The article presents the results of the empirical study, the purpose of which is to find out the features of family self-determination of modern youth, depending on ethnocultural background (Russians, Kazakhs, Tatars, Caucasus natives. For this purpose a range of complementary methods of the research was used: theoretical and methodological literature analyses, questionnaires, psychodiagnostic methods, methods of applied statistics. The results of the empirical research indicated that the ethnocultural context leads to the formation of family self-determination of modern youth. Within the cognitive component the differences at the level of statistical significance are identified for the variables “I am a future father/ mother”, “I am the son/daughter”. Within the value-emotional component, significant differences are detected concerning to the parental family, mother, father, value of love, sex. Within the regulatory-behavioral component, significant differences are set for the elements: my past, my future, the availability of the sphere a happy family life, an active life, knowledge and creativity, the attitude to a divorce. National identity determines the significance of such marriage motives as harmonious sexual relationships, duty, communication with people, a recognition of others. Within the reflective component there are significant differences for the elements: self-image, the index of the disintegration in motivation-personal sphere. Practical implications. The obtained results will be useful in the implementation of psycho-pedagogical model of directed formation of family-determination of youth within the conditions of University educational environment.

  5. Immigrants from the Crimea in Russia: Employment and Legal Status »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Andrey Belyakov

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available The author is attempting to summarize all available information on the Crimean immigrants in the Russian state of the 15th–17th centuries. The article examines immigration processes of the Chinggisids: both the Gerays as well as other branches’ representatives, tribal noblemen and the “ordinary” Tatars. The author offers the following periodization of migration: 1 the last quarter of the 15th century – the 1530s; 2 the 1580s – early 17th century; 3 period after the completion of the Time of Troubles. According to the conclusions of the author, compared with migrants from other areas immigrants from the Crimean Khanate more easily integrated into the serving class of the local population and successfully maintained and expanded their “privileges”. At the same time, taking into account the specific nature of available sources, our knowledge is limited almost exclusively on the upper strata of the Crimean immigrants. Surviving documents contain very fragmentary information on immigrants who had inferior status in the social hierarchy compared to the Chinggisids or representatives of the clan aristocracy.

  6. Knot invariants and M-theory: Proofs and derivations

    Science.gov (United States)

    Errasti Díez, Verónica

    2018-01-01

    We construct two distinct yet related M-theory models that provide suitable frameworks for the study of knot invariants. We then focus on the four-dimensional gauge theory that follows from appropriately compactifying one of these M-theory models. We show that this theory has indeed all required properties to host knots. Our analysis provides a unifying picture of the various recent works that attempt an understanding of knot invariants using techniques of four-dimensional physics. This is a companion paper to K. Dasgupta, V. Errasti Díez, P. Ramadevi, and R. Tatar, Phys. Rev. D 95, 026010 (2017), 10.1103/PhysRevD.95.026010, covering all but Sec. III C. It presents a detailed mathematical derivation of the main results there, as well as additional material. Among the new insights, those related to supersymmetry and the topological twist are highlighted. This paper offers an alternative, complementary formulation of the contents in the first paper, but is self-contained and can be read independently.

  7. A Letter to Ahmad Khan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.M. Mirgaleev

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available We bring to attention of specialists an undated letter of Ottoman ruler Mehmed II Fatih to the Great Horde khan Ahmad from the collection of famous collector of Ottoman charters Feridun-bey [1, S. 289]. The addressee is the famous ruler of the Great Horde, khan Ahmad. Daulat Khan mentioned in the letter is Nur-Davlet. He was connected with khan Ahmad, and, as indicated by the letter, he had also set in close contact with the Ottomans whose ruler openly declares in a letter that “our sight of benevolence and patronage is directed toward him”. Thereby the Sultan made it clear to the “principal” Tatar khan Akhmad that Nur-Davlet was under the patronage of the Ottoman Empire. Considering the period of activity of Nur-Davlet in Crimea, presumably the letter was written in 1477. Famous researcher of the Crimean Khanate V.D. Smirnov had already examined the letter and the question of why Ahmad Khan was named the Crimean khan in the title of the letter [2, p. 221–222].

  8. Electronic Cigarette Use Among Adolescents in the Russian Federation.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Kong, Grace; Idrisov, Bulat; Galimov, Artur; Masagutov, Radik; Sussman, Steve

    2017-02-23

    Information on e-cigarettes among youth in the Russian Federation is lacking. We examined prevalence of and factors associated with youth e-cigarette use in the Russian Federation. A cross-sectional, anonymous survey, conducted among 716 (females 51.5%) high school students in three cities (i.e., Ufa, Sterlitamak, Karagaevo) within the Republic of Bashkortostan, Russian Federation in 2015, assessed e-cigarette use and its correlates (i.e., sex, age, ethnicity, family structure, parents' highest degrees, antisocial behaviors, stress coping strategies, lifetime cigarette, hookah, alcohol, and marijuana use). Lifetime use of e-cigarettes was 28.6% and past-30-day use was 2.2%. Multilevel modeling showed that belonging to Tatar/Bashkir ethnicity relative to Russian ethnicity (OR = 1.60) and lifetime use of cigarettes (OR = 21.64), hookah (OR = 4.21), and alcohol (OR = 1.90) was associated with greater odds of lifetime use of e-cigarettes. Furthermore, use of social support coping strategies (i.e., utilizing parents for support) were associated with lower odds of lifetime use of e-cigarettes (OR = 0.94). Despite high lifetime e-cigarette use, past-30-day use was low. Greater knowledge of the reasons for e-cigarette discontinuation through continued surveillance is needed in the Russian Federation. Social coping strategies involving parents may inform e-cigarette use prevention.

  9. The formation of the religious infrastructure of cities of Kuban and Black Sea region in the context of the development of cross-cultural dialogue (the middle of XIX – beginning of XX century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sergey L. Dudarev

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The article studies the problems of development of inter-confessional dialogue in the context of the multiethnic composition of the population of cities of Kuban and black sea region of the late XIX – early XX century are. Studied organization and the specifics of the religious life of Russians, Armenians, Germans, Poles, Tatars, Jews and representatives of other ethnic communities of the cities of the region. Shows the process of development in the urbanized environment of intense cross-cultural interfaith communication, which are developed on the basis of mutual respect and close cooperation. Analyzed constructive models of interaction and cooperation of representatives of different faiths. Studied confessional structure of the population the most important urban centers of the region and shows the construction of the temples. The authors conclude that the efforts of state and local authorities, despite the declared supremacy of Orthodoxy, actually was maintained and defended religious pluralism, allow the development of the variety of national cultures.

  10. The informational war: essence, means of implementation, results and possibilities for counteraction (for example, Russian expansion in the ukrainian space

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    H. V. Sasyn

    2015-02-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the essence and distinctive features of informational war as phenomenon which exists from the old times and became a global resource today. The methods and the tools of informational fight are an integral part of the military conflicts and might result with the tragic outcomes.  The problem of informational war in Ukraine and its background have been studied. The author argues that informational attacks against Ukraine have started long ago. They are aimed at loosening of the situation inside the country and creation of a negative image of Ukraine abroad. Pushing of idea of federalization, speculations on Russian as the second official language, the problems of Crimea and Crimea Tatars, allegations of illegal weapons trade during the war between Georgia and Russia, etc. are the examples of Russian informational attacks. The author analyzed the methods and the tools of informational influence used by Russian Federation against Ukraine. The author argues that Russia fights informational war openly andspending huge funds. There were described the main directions and the means of manipulative and psycho­informational technologies of Russian Federation towards Ukraine. The author has suggested the approaches to defense of informational space and national security of Ukraine.

  11. Islamic factor in contemporary Russia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    N. M. Shalenna

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available Russian Federation, a Eurasian multinational state, has a significant number of indigenous Muslim population (about 10% that continues to increase not only due to natural growth and conversion of non-Muslims to Islam, but also as a result of intensive immigration from the Central Asian countries and Azerbaijan. Islamic factor significantly predetermined policy of Russia during its historical development. The importance of Islam in contemporary political life has been underlined by many government representatives and by the leaders of social and religious organizations and movements. Russian Muslim Ummah nowadays is far from being homogeneous and integrated, that predisposes some groups to radicalization of sentiments, ideas and activities and inevitably causes significant destabilization in the religious, social and political spheres within certain subjects of the Russian Federation and at the national level. The article focuses on the complex investigation of the influence of Islam on the social and political processes in contemporary Russia. It reveals the main principles of the Russian administration policy in the field of religion in general and towards Muslims in particular. Specific features of Muslim communities’ formation and factors of their institutionalization are determined. This research covers the reasons of major contradictions existing within the Russian Ummah. The article stresses on the importance of this study in the context of Ukrainian-Russian conflict in Crimea and in eastern regions of Ukraine. Current policy of Russia towards the Crimean Tatar population is analyzed.

  12. The Serbo-Bulgarian relations at the end of the 13th century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mišić Siniša

    2009-01-01

    Full Text Available Relations between the Serbs and the Bulgarians at the end of the 13th century has been a part of global international relations in the Balkans and in the Danube region. The Tatars (Mongols as the powerful warring people represent external factor that highly influenced those relations. They also made powerful impact on the Serbian and Bulgarian states of the time. The relations between the Serbs and the Bulgarians had not been at the time determined by their attitude toward the Byzantine Empire which was of the Serbian state, while Bulgaria went through tough period of disintegration of the central power. The internal affaires of those two states influenced their mutual relations. During the war with the Byzantine Empire, king Milutin tried to keep Bulgaria on his side, which is the reason why he became related by the marriage to the Bulgarian imperial family. However, strong involvement of Nogay made this alliance non-useful. After 1299 Serbia lost interest for Bulgaria, and behavior toward the queen Ana made two states enter the 14th century as the enemies. The close relations would be maintained with Vidin. In the frame of those relations Milutin's marriage and release of the Bulgarian princess Ana should be regarded, while Stefan's marriage had been motivated differently and happened around 1305/1306.

  13. Succession to the Throne in the Golden Horde: Rep­lacement of the Batuids by the Tuqai-Timurids

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.M. Mirgaleev

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: To find out both the principle of succession to the throne in the Golden Horde after the extinction of Batuid family – the ruling dynasty line of the Jochids – and the reasons for the rise of the Tuqai-Timurids. Research materials: In his analysis, the author is based on the genealogical sources and compares them with the Arab-Persian historical works and chronicles. Results and novelty of the research: After the death of Berdibek, the principle of succession in the Golden Horde was disrupted since the Batuid family ceased to exist. The remaining Jochid families had to decide whose line will have had the right to sovereignty. The Time of Troubles of the 1360–70s ended with a Tuqai-Timurid Tokhtamysh’s victory. Replacement of the Batuids by the Tuqai-Timurids was in effect only during the reign of khan Tokhtamysh and therefore it can not be regarded as definitive and generally accepted solution to the problem. In addition to the Tuqai-Timurids, also representatives of the Shibanids will have become khans in the Turko-Tatar yurts in the future. It was precisely the process of disintegration of the Golden Horde and the unsolved problem of succession that led to the fact that hereinafter “any” Jochid could lay claim to the throne in post-Golden Horde yurts.

  14. INTERETHNIC MARRIAGES IN UDMURT ASSR IN 1930S

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Сергей Николаевич Уваров

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available The article gives the results of the statistic analysis of interethnic marriages in the Udmurt ASSR in the 1930s. The author considers the marriages of the largest nations of the republic and the share of the interethnic marriages. There were analyzed marriages among Russians, Udmurts and Tatars living in the cities and rural areas of the Udmurt ASSR. As for Mari and Chuvash, the information is sketchy, so it is hard to make any conclusions on inter-ethnic marriages among them. The situation with interethnic marriages in the 1930s is compared with that in the previous decade. The conclusion is that while in the 1920s the process of assimilation in the republic was not very active, by the end of the 1930s the situation had changed, as evidenced by the frequent interethnic marriages. The variants of combinations of nationalities show that the most active assimilation processes followed the line of the «Udmurt man - Russian woman». The article is written on the basis of previously unpublished materials.

  15. Notes of John Smith as a Source for the Crimean Khanate History in the early 17th century »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    N.I. Khrapunov

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The paper analyses the account of Tataria collected by famous English adventurer John Smith. In 1602, Smith, a mercenary in Transylvania, was captivated by pillagers and, later, sold into slavery. In spring of 1603 he found himself a slave somewhere in the Azov Sea Area, in the land of the Crimean Khanate. A few months later, Smith succeeded to escape, he reached the Moscow czar’s country, and whence returned to Transylvania. Twenty years after, Smith published his life story in short (1625 and then long version (1630. A considerable part of the story was the account of the author’s adventures among the Turks and the Tatars. Smith widely used other travellers’ accounts (William Biddulph, Antony Jenkinson, William of Rubruck, and Martin Broniovius, collected by famous Samuel Purchas, the first publisher of Smith’s own story. Now we can determine original materials by Smith, based on his personal experience, which describe the Crimean Khanate’s daily life and warfare.

  16. FAMILY, TRADITIONS AND THE STRUCTURE OF SOCIETY IN URUMS / URUMLARDA AİLE, GELENEKLERİ VE KURUMSAL YAPISI

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Dr. Erdoğan ALTINKAYNAK

    2007-11-01

    Full Text Available Urums are Orthodox Turks who live in Donetsk State of Ukrain. Their family construction, traditions and traditional applications resemble the other Turkish people who live in Anatolia and its surroundings. In this society everybody is tied firmly to their customs and usages and everyone is responsible to each other. Women are the closest defenders of the tradition and they live introverted life. Somebody who joins the family has to learn and accept the rules of the family. The children are well-educated. During the wedding feasts, different games and punishments which force bridegrooms are applicated. Games at wedding feasts resemble Crimean Tatar Turks’ games. These games are Kaytarma, Yarım Ava, Agir Ava, Sirtaki and Bogdanka. Game Agir Ava is usually played by older people. Henna night and henna songs are like in Anatolia. Baby and birth incidents bring special delight about the people. Godmother and godfather are the people who must be respected as like as “kirvelik” case. Salting tradition of new-born babies is like in Anatolia. They have wail tellers at funerals. Deceased meal is served during funerals. Deceaseds are mentioned and incence is prepared on certain days.

  17. Liberalism in Ergonomicon as a Threat to Lingua-Cultural Identity (the Case of Modern Kazan

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marina Ivanovna Solnyshkina

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available The article is written to identify lingua-cultural norms and axiological determinants of modern ergonomicon of Kazan implemented in borrowings from foreign languages, they serve markers of major changes in the linguistic landscape of the modern city viewed as a socio-linguistic category. The borrowed elements in the city ergonyms register synchronous state of axiological determinants of participants of interaction: individuals, organizations and companies that create public and commercial signs. The common significance of the language of this kind of phenomena is determined by the possibility of using them to predict the range and diversity of linguistic and axiological changes, including the partial loss of national and ethnic identity. To create a high perlocutionary effect of ergonyms nominators use a variety of creative mechanisms, changing the shape and functions of native lexems, by borrowing lexems from foreign languages, resorting to different methods of derivation such as contamination, transliteration, hybridization, pun, etc. Unfortunately, at present time these processes demonstrate fast increase. The majority of them are not followed by gradual and harmonious integration into the host (Russian and Tatar cultures, but the erosion of values or partial /complete loss of identity is noted. Most clearly this kind of phenomenon is explicated in preferred nominator names of urban sites, and advertising slogans, transmitting an alien principles and postulates to traditional Russian culture.

  18. The destiny of woman in the history of Moldavia. Myths and realities about Catherine the Circassian – the second wife of the hospodar Vasile Lupu

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lilia Zabolotnaia

    2013-12-01

    Full Text Available In this study the author came to some specific conclusions. In particular, it is safe to say that the marriage between Vasile Lupu and Catherine was far from accidental. As the sources of the era attest, all the details have been well thought out. Almost immediately after the death of his wife, Vasile Lupu sends the ambassadorial cortege to get his second wife, hence not respecting even the basic mourning traditions. One may also assume that perhaps in that situation government and political interests were high above his emotions. Vasile Lupu was an ambitious, far-sighted politician and a brilliant strategist. His plan was to expand the Moldovan boarders. He prepared his only son Ioan as future ruler of Wallachia. However, his plans failed after the son's death, and he was left without an heir. Vasile Lupu was well aware that he had to urgently resolve the dynastic crisis. He needed a young, strong and healthy wife, able to give birth to his heirs. The choice fell on Catherine the Circassian. How and under which circumstances this choice has been made remains an unsolved mystery. Unfortunately, we do not have any sources that could provide a reliable answer to this question. At the same time, we do not deny the well-known and hackneyed opinion in the historical literature that this marriage took place in a certain political context, for the Moldavian-Tatar mutual support in the political, military and economic spheres.

  19. [The association of polymorphisms in SLC18A1, TPH1 and RELN genes with risk of paranoid schizophrenia].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Galaktionova, D Iu; Gareeva, A E; Khusnutdinova, E K; Nasedkina, T V

    2014-01-01

    We have developed a biochip for the analysis of polymorphisms in candidate genes for schizophrenia: DISC1, RELN, ZNF804A, PLXNA2, COMT, SLC18A41, CACNA1C, ANK3, TPH1, PLAA and SNAP-25. Using biochip the allele and genotype frequencies in 198 patients with schizophrenia and 192 healthy individuals have been obtained. For SLC18A1 polymorphism rs2270641 A>C, the frequencies of A allele (p = 0.007) and AA genotype (p = 0.002) were lower in patients compared with healthy individuals. A significant association was found between AA genotype (p = 0.036) of the TPH1 polymorphism rs1800532 C>A and schizophrenia. The C allele (p = 0.039) of the RELNpolymorphism rs7341475 C>T were lower in patients with schizophrenia compared with healthy individuals in a tatar population. Genotype AA of the TPH1 polymorphism rs1800532 C>A were more frequent in patients with schizophrenia compared with healthy individuals. Ithas been shown that the C allele (p = 0.0001) and GC (p = = 0.0001) genotype of the PLXNA2 polymorphism rs1327175 G>C are associated with the family history in patients with paranoid schizophrenia. The obtained data suggest that SLC18A1, TPH1 and RELN gene polymorphisms are associated with the risk of paranoid schizophrenia.

  20. Carrier frequency of GJB2 gene mutations c.35delG, c.235delC and c.167delT among the populations of Eurasia.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Dzhemileva, Lilya U; Barashkov, Nikolay A; Posukh, Olga L; Khusainova, Rita I; Akhmetova, Vita L; Kutuev, Ildus A; Gilyazova, Irina R; Tadinova, Vera N; Fedorova, Sardana A; Khidiyatova, Irina M; Lobov, Simeon L; Khusnutdinova, Elza K

    2010-11-01

    Hearing impairment is one of the most common disorders of sensorineural function and the incidence of profound prelingual deafness is about 1 per 1000 at birth. GJB2 gene mutations make the largest contribution to hereditary hearing impairment. The spectrum and prevalence of some GJB2 mutations are known to be dependent on the ethnic origin of the population. This study presents data on the carrier frequencies of major GJB2 mutations, c.35delG, c.167delT and c.235delC, among 2308 healthy persons from 18 various populations of Eurasia: Russians, Bashkirs, Tatars, Chuvashes, Udmurts, Komi-Permyaks and Mordvins (Volga-Ural region of Russia); Belarusians and Ukrainians (East Europe); Abkhazians, Avars, Cherkessians and Ingushes (Caucasus); Kazakhs, Uighurs and Uzbeks (Central Asia); and Yakuts and Altaians (Siberia). The data on c.35delG and c.235delC mutation prevalence in the studied ethnic groups can be used to investigate the prospective founder effect in the origin and prevalence of these mutations in Eurasia and consequently in populations around the world.

  1. Archaeometrical studies on medieval silver coins at the Bucharest TANDEM Accelerator

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bugoi, R.; Constantin, F.; Constantinescu, B.; Oberlaender-Tarnoveanu, E.; Parvan, K.

    2003-01-01

    An extensive study on Medieval Moldavian (XIVth - XVIth Centuries) silver coins (Groschen) using 3 MeV protons PIXE (Proton Induced X-ray Emission) and '2 41 Am source based XRF (X-Ray Fluorescence) was performed in order to determine the evolution of the coinage (debasement, metal sources, minting technologies). XRF was used to determine heavier elements concentrations. Comparing the trace elements results (Bi, Pb, Zn, Au) obtained on these samples with the ones on coins from Hungary, Poland, Tatar Khanate, Bohemia we bring support to the curator hypothesis that a lot of Moldavian emissions were made by melting foreign coins, possibly obtained as customs taxes or from trade with these neighbouring countries. For the late medieval silver coins, the high Hg content may be an indication of an imperfect metallurgical processing of the local silver ores. The relationship between the silver content of the coins and the military conflicts corresponding to the minting periods is discussed, taking into account the fact that crisis times are characterized by a decrease in the precious metal concentration. (authors)

  2. Archaeometrical studies on medieval silver coins at the Bucharest Tandem Accelerator

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bugoi, Roxana; Constantin, Florin; Constantinescu, Bogdan

    2005-01-01

    An extensive study on Medieval Moldavian (XIVth - XVIth Centuries) silver coins (groschen) using 3 MeV protons PIXE (Proton Induced X-ray Emission) and 241 Am source based XRF (X-Ray Fluorescence) was performed in order to determine the evolution of the coinage (debasement, metal sources, minting technologies). XRF was used to determine the heavier elements concentrations. Comparing the trace element results (Bi, Pb, Zn, Au) obtained on these samples with the ones on coins from Hungary, Poland, Tatar Khanate, Bohemia, we bring support to the curator hypothesis that a lot of Moldavian emissions were made by melting foreign coins, possibly obtained as customs taxes or from trade with these neighbouring countries. For the late medieval silver coins, the high Hg content may be an indication of an imperfect metallurgical processing of the local silver ores. The relationship between the silver content of the coins and the military conflicts corresponding to the minting periods is discussed, taking into account the fact that crisis times are characterized by a decrease in the precious metal concentration. (authors)

  3. Archaeometrical studies on medieval silver coins at the Bucharest Tandem Accelerator

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Bugoi, Roxana; Constantin, Florin; Constantinescu, Bogdan

    2002-01-01

    The analysis of archaeological objects requires simultaneously, non-destructive, fast, versatile, sensitive and multielemental methods. The purpose of our work is to help Romanian curators to identify objects' provenance (workshops, technologies, mines) and to establish commercial, military and political connections. Medieval Moldavian (XIV-XVI Centuries) silver coins (groschen) were studied to determine the evolution of the coinage (debasement, metal sources, minting technologies). For these coins, two methods were used: 3 MeV protons PIXE (Proton Induced X-ray Emission) and 241 Am source based XRF (X-Ray Fluorescence). XRF was used to determine the heavier elements concentrations. Comparing the trace elements results (Bi, Pb, Zn, Au, Sb) obtained on these samples with the ones on coins from the neighboring countries (Hungary, Poland, Tatar Khanate, Bohemia) we concluded that a lot of Moldavian emissions were made by melting foreign coins, probably obtained as customs taxes. For some coins, the Hg presence is an indication of the use of local silver ores to manufacture local money. The relationship between the silver content of the coins and the military conflicts during various periods is discussed. (authors)

  4. The CXCR2 Gene Polymorphism Is Associated with Stroke in Patients with Essential Hypertension

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Yanina R. Timasheva

    2015-10-01

    Full Text Available Hypertension is the major risk factor for stroke, and genetic factors contribute to its development. Inflammation has been hypothesized to be the key link between blood pressure elevation and stroke. We performed an analysis of the association between inflammatory mediator gene polymorphisms and the incidence of stroke in patients with essential hypertension (EH. The study group consisted of 625 individuals (296 patients with noncomplicated EH, 71 hypertensive patients with ischemic stroke, and 258 control subjects. Both patients and controls were ethnic Tatars originating from the Republic of Bashkortostan (Russian Federation. The analysis has shown that the risk of ischemic stroke was associated with the CXCR2 rs1126579 polymorphism. Our results indicate that among patients with EH, the heterozygous genotype carriers had a higher risk of stroke (OR = 1.72, 95% CI 1.01-2.92, whereas the CXCR2*C/C genotype was protective against stroke (OR = 0.32, 95% CI 0.12-0.83. As shown by the gene-gene interaction analysis, the CXCR2 rs1126579 polymorphism was also present in all genotype/allele combinations associated with the risk of stroke. Genetic patterns associated with stroke also included polymorphisms in the CCL2, CCL18, CX3CR1, CCR5, and CXCL8(IL8 genes, although no association between these loci and stroke was detected by individual analysis.

  5. ALSAT-2A power subsystem behavior during launch, early operation, and in-orbit test

    Science.gov (United States)

    Larbi, N.; Attaba, M.; Beaufume, E.

    2012-09-01

    In 2006, Algerian Space Agency (ASAL) decided to design and built two optical Earth observation satellites. The first one, ALSAT-2A, was integrated and tested as a training and cooperation program with EADS Astrium. The second satellite ALSAT-2B will be integrated by ASAL engineers in the Satellite Development Center (CDS) at Oran in Algeria. On 12th July 2010, Algeria has launched ALSAT-2A onboard an Indian rocket PSLV-C15 from the Sriharikota launch base, Chennaï. ALSAT-2A is the first Earth observation satellite of the AstroSat-100 family; the design is based on the Myriade platform and comprising the first flight model of the New Astrosat Observation Modular Instrument (NAOMI). This Instrument offers a 2.5m ground resolution for the PAN channel and a 10m ground resolution for four multi-spectral channels which provides high imaging quality. The operations are performed from ALSAT-2 ground segment located in Ouargla (Algeria) and after the test phase ALSAT-2A provides successful images. ALSAT-2A electrical power subsystem (EPS) is composed of a Solar Array Generator (SAG ), a Li-ion battery dedicated to power storage and energy source during eclipse or high consumption phases and a Power Conditioning and Distribution Unit (PCDU). This paper focuses primarily on ALSAT-2A electrical power subsystem behavior during Launch and Early OPeration (LEOP) as well as In Orbit Test (IOT). The telemetry data related to the SAG voltage, current and temperature will be analyzed in addition to battery temperature, voltage, charge and discharge current. These parameters will be studied in function of satellite power consumption.

  6. Assessing the Pathogenic Ability of Ralstonia pseudosolanacearum (Ralstonia solanacearum Phylotype I from Ornamental Rosa spp. Plants

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Napoleon N. A. Tjou-Tam-Sin

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available Ralstonia pseudosolanacearum (Ralstonia solanacearum phylotype I isolates found in stunted, yellowing, and wilted ornamental rose (Rosa spp. were assessed for their pathogenic ability in two rose cultivars (cv. “Armando” and cv. “Red Naomi” and in four solanaceous crops: tomato (Solanum lycopersicum cv. “Money Maker”, tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum cv. “White Burley”, eggplant (Solanum melongena cv. “Black Beauty” and sweet pepper (Capsicum annum cv. “Yolo Wonder”. Significant differences were observed in susceptibility between the two rose cultivars as well as between the two modes of inoculation performed. The cultivar “Armando” was significantly more susceptible than cultivar “Red Naomi,” exhibiting higher disease severity and incidence. Similarly, stem inoculation after wounding was found to be significantly more effective than soil drenching, resulting in higher disease severity. Additionally, a temperature dependency in susceptibility was observed for both cultivars irrespective of the mode of inoculation, however, this was significantly more pronounced upon soil drenching. The solanaceous crops all showed to be susceptible to the R. pseudosolanacearum isolates originated from the Rosa spp. plants. Furthermore, both rose cultivars were able to harbor symptomless infections with other R. pseudosolanacearum and R. solanacearum isolates than those isolated from rose. Our results clearly demonstrated that latent infections in a rose cultivar such as cv. “Red Naomi” do occur even at temperatures as low as 20°C. This latency poses high risks for the entire floricultural industry as latently infected Rosa spp. plants are propagated and distributed over various continents, including areas where climatic conditions are optimal for the pathogen.

  7. Speaking of Freedom: U.S. Multicultural Literature and Human Rights Talk In an Emerging Democracy

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Amy Levin

    2015-02-01

    In February 2013, I served as the first US Fulbright scholar in a Myanmar public university in almost thirty years. Our discipline was chosen for this venture because, according to the project overview, “American literature is not a sensitive subject with the Ministry of Education and thus a good idea.” Knowing it to be risky, I introduced Masters students and their faculty to recent US literature, focusing primarily on works by women and minorities beginning with the Civil Rights movement. My texts were selected from those I teach in my course on US women writers at home, but in Myanmar, they were discussed with predominantly female groups representing the many religious and ethnic groups within Myanmar.  On other occasions, I met with women from NGOs or participated in programs on Women’s Studies and issues such as human trafficking. The experience yielded multiple opportunities to reflect and theorize about the nature of global rights and reciprocity; I was able to compare how women in Myanmar and the US responded to concerns relevant to marginalized populations, even as I confronted issues arising from post-colonialism and male privilege daily.  Yet the most intriguing parts of the experience were the silences, evasions, and hesitations which constantly interrupted conversations about the opportunities for improving civil rights in the shift toward democracy.  Slowly, we were able to use literature to draw implicit parallels and open conversations about “sensitive topics” so that in the end, the experience was transformative for all of us. Adapting a line from a Naomi Shihab Nye poem, one of my students wrote, “Until you speak Myanmar, you will not understand freedom.” And she was right. My presentation will analyze how US multicultural women’s literature provided scaffolding for more extensive conversations about women and human rights, drawing on literary theory and student narratives as appropriate.

  8. Food effect on the bioavailability of two distinct formulations of megestrol acetate oral suspension

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Benoit Deschamps

    2009-09-01

    Full Text Available Benoit Deschamps1, Naomi Musaji2, John A Gillespie21SFBC Anapharm, Montreal, Canada; 2Strativa Pharmaceuticals, a division of Par Pharmaceutical, Inc., Woodcliff Lake, NJ, USAObjective: Megestrol acetate oral suspension (MAOS is an appetite stimulant indicated for cachexia in patients with AIDS. It is available in its original formulation, Megace® (MAOS, and as a nanocrystal dispersion, Megace® ES (MA-ES. Three studies were conducted to evaluate the pharmacokinetic properties of these formulations under fed and fasting conditions.Methods: An open-label, crossover trial was conducted in 24 healthy males randomized to MA-ES 625 mg/5 mL given with a high-calorie, high-fat meal, or after an overnight fast. Blood samples were drawn at multiple time points and pharmacokinetic parameters were determined. Two separate, open-label reference studies evaluated MAOS 800 mg/20 mL in 40 fed or 40 fasting healthy male volunteers.Results: In fasting MA-ES subjects, the average maximum concentration (Cmax was 30% less than the fed Cmax value. For MAOS, fasting Cmax was 86% less than fed Cmax. In fasting subjects, the area under the curve was 12,095 ng⋅h/mL for MA-ES, and 8,942 ng⋅h/mL for MAOS. In fed subjects, the absorption of the two formulations was comparable.Conclusion: Bioavailability and absorption are greater for MA-ES than MAOS in fasting subjects. MA-ES may be a preferred formulation of megestrol acetate when managing cachectic patients whose caloric intake is reduced.Keywords: megestrol acetate, bioavailability, cachexia, nanocrystal technology, appetite stimulant

  9. Cerebral blood flow response to flavanol-rich cocoa in healthy elderly humans

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Farzaneh A Sorond

    2008-04-01

    Full Text Available Farzaneh A Sorond1,2, Lewis A Lipsitz2,4, Norman K Hollenberg3,5, Naomi DL Fisher31Department of Neurology, Stroke Division; 2Institute for Aging Research, Hebrew SeniorLife, Boston, MA; 3Department of Medicine, Endocrine-Hypertension Division; 4Department of Medicine, Gerontology, Beth Israel Deaconess Medical Center, Boston, MA, USA; 5Department of Radiology, Brigham and Women’s Hospital, Boston, MABackground and Purpose: Cerebral ischemia is a common, morbid condition accompanied by cognitive decline. Recent reports on the vascular health benefits of flavanol-containing foods signify a promising approach to the treatment of cerebral ischemia. Our study was designed to investigate the effects of flavanol-rich cocoa (FRC consumption on cerebral blood flow in older healthy volunteers.Methods: We used transcranial Doppler (TCD ultrasound to measure mean blood flow velocity (MFV in the middle cerebral artery (MCA in thirty-four healthy elderly volunteers (72 ± 6 years in response to the regular intake of FRC or flavanol-poor cocoa (FPC.Results: In response to two weeks of FRC intake, MFV increased by 8% ± 4% at one week (p = 0.01 and 10% ± 4% (p = 0.04 at two weeks. In response to one week of cocoa, significantly more subjects in the FRC as compared with the FPC group had an increase in their MFV (p < 0.05.Conclusions: In summary, we show that dietary intake of FRC is associated with a significant increase in cerebral blood flow velocity in the MCA as measured by TCD. Our data suggest a promising role for regular cocoa flavanol’s consumption in the treatment of cerebrovascular ischemic syndromes, including dementias and stroke.Keywords: cerebral blood flow, flavanol, cocoa, transcranial Doppler ultrasound

  10. Mehmed Senai: A Crimean Historian at Sarai of Khan Islam Giray »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Refat Rustem ogly Abduzhemilev

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available The article is devoted to the creative work of Mehmed Senai – the Crimean chronicler at the serai of the khan Islam Geray III, as well as his chronicle “Tarih-i Islam Geray khan” (“History of the khan Islam Geray III”, 1651. The researcher gives biographical information about the author and a brief description of the source. The identity of the writer is defined and based on the text of the Preface to the Chronicle: background, education, position, religious status. The meaning of the pseudonym of Senai is under the study, the text of the chronogram in which it occurs is reproduced. Especially noted thing is the originality of the artistic structure of the Chronicle “Tarih-i Islam Geray khan”.The Chronicle “Tarih-i Islam Geray khan” is the panegyric to the Crimean khan Islam Geray whose reign represents the brilliant epoch in the history of the Crimean Khanate. The writing consists of the ceremonies of public appointments, episodes of military campaigns and making treaties, the text of khan Islam Geray’s pedigree (shejere, construction and repair of buildings. There is the brief information about the Chronicle and about M. Senai in “Catalogue of the Turkish Manuscripts in the British Museum” (1888. The primary work on writing was conducted by Polish orientalists who prepared the edition of the original text, its translation and processing, backed with comments. At the time of writing the Chronicle, Mehmed Senai was in his old age, he served as the kadi (religious judge. In his youth he worked as munshi (decorator of papers in the khan’s office. He got education in the Ottoman Empire, and was engaged in the implementation of diplomatic correspondence. The prospect of identification of the author on the basis of other sources is important to clarify the hypothesis of identifying M. Senai with such Crimean Tatar author as Dzhanmuhammed. The Chronıcle’s plot consists of the diary notes on the military expeditions

  11. FOLLOWING A HYPOTHESIS BİR HİPOTEZİN İZİNDEN

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    E. E. KERİMULLİN

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available In this article, written by Ebrar Kerimullin who is one of the eminent scientists and researchers of Tatar Turks, the relation between Turks and American natives is investigated. Ebrar Kerimullin investigated similar works of the scientists like Otto Rerig, R. Williamson, S. Rigg, J. R. Swanton, T. Kreber, S. Vikander, B. Ferrario, G. Dumezil, J. Josselin, N. F. Yakovlev diligently and compared common words by giving examples both in Turkish and in the languages of native groups like Siu-Dakota, Timucha, Yana, and Quechua. Phonetic, morphologic and semantic similarities between Turkish words and the words taken from the languages of natives draw attention. The author believes that there is a genetic closeness between Turkish dialects and languages of several native tribes. The article also includes information about the music, folklore and ethnography of the natives and emphasizes on the closeness of those elements with Turkish music, folklore and ethnography. Tatar Türklerinin önemli bilim adamı ve araştırmacılarından Ebrar Kerimullin tarafından kaleme alınan bu makalede, Türklerle Kızılderililer arasındaki ilgi ele alınmaktadır. Ebrar Kerimullin; Otto Rerig, R. Williamson, S. Rigg, J. R. Swanton, T. Kreber, S. Vikander, B. Ferrario, G. Dumezil, J. Josselin, N. F. Yakovlev gibi bilim adamlarının konuyla ilgili çalışmalarını titizlikle incelemiş ve Türkçeyle Siu-Dakota, Timuça, Yana, Keçua gibi Kızılderili gruplarının dillerinde görülen ortak kelimeleri ele alıp örnekler vererek karşılaştırma yapmıştır. Kızılderili dillerinden örnek olarak verilen kelimelerle Türkçe kelimeler arasındaki fonetik, morfolojik ve semantik yakınlık dikkat çekmektedir. Yazar, Amerika’daki çeşitli Kızılderili kabileleriyle Türk lehçeleri arasında genetik ortaklık olduğu kanaatine varmıştır. Çalışmada ayrıca Kızılderililerin müziği, folkloru, etnografyası hakkında da bilgiler verilmiş ve ilgili

  12. [Analysis of mitochondrial 12S rRNA and tRNA(Ser(UCN)) genes in patients with nonsyndromic sensorineural hearing loss from various regions of Russia].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Dzhemileva, L U; Posukh, O L; Tazetdinov, A M; Barashkov, N A; Zhuravskiĭ, S G; Ponidelko, S N; Markova, T G; Tadinova, V N; Fedorova, S A; Maksimova, N R; Khusnutdinova, E K

    2009-07-01

    Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) mutations play an important role in etiology of hereditary hearing loss. In various regions of the world, patients suffer from nonsyndromic sensorineural hearing loss initiated by aminoglycoside antibiotics. Mutations that had been shown as pathogenetically important for hearing function disturbance were identified in mitochondrial 12S rRNA and tRNA(Ser(UCN)) genes while pathogenic role of several DNA sequences requires additional studies. This work presents the results of studying the spectrum of mutations and polymorphic variations in mtDNA genes 12S rRNA and tRNA(Ser(UGN)) in 410 patients with nonsyndromal sensoneural hearing impairment/loss from the Volga Ural region, St Petersburg, Yakutia, and Altai and in 520 individuals with normal hearing, which represent several ethnic groups (Russians, Tatars, Bashkirs, Yakuts, Altaians) residing in the Russian Federation. Pathogenetically significant mutation A1555G (12S rRNA) was found in two families (from Yakutia and St Peresburg) with hearing loss, probably caused by treatment with aminoglucosides, and in the population sample of Yakuts with a frequency of 0.83%. Further research is needed to confirm the role in hearing impairment of mutations 961insC, 961insC(n), 961delTinsC(n), T961G, T1095C (12S rRNA) and G7444A, A7445C (tRNA(Ser(UGN revealed in the patients. In addition, in the patients and the population groups, polymorphic mt DNA variants were detected, which are characteristic also of other Eurasian populations both in spectrum and frequency.

  13. Ketamine versus propofol for strabismus surgery in children

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ayse Mizrak

    2010-07-01

    Full Text Available Ayse Mizrak1, Ibrahim Erbagci2, Tulin Arici1, Ibrahim Ozcan1, Gurkan Tatar2, Unsal Oner11Anesthesiology and Reanimation, Gaziantep University School of Medicine, Gaziantep, Turkey; 2The Department of Ophthalmology, Gaziantep University School of Medicine, Gaziantep, TurkeyPurpose: To compare the effects of intravenous infusion of ketamine and propofol anesthesia in children undergoing strabismus surgery. Methods: Sixty pediatric patients aged 4–11 years were enrolled for the study. Patients in Group K were infused ketamine 1–3 mg/kg/hr (n = 30 and patients in Group P were infused with propofol6–9 mg/kg/hr (n = 30. After giving fentanyl 1 µg/kg and rocuronium bromide 0.5 mg/kg, patients were intubated.Results: The consumption of anesthetics (P = 0.0001 and antiemetics (P = 0.004, the incidence of ­oculocardiac reflex (P = 0.02 in Group K were significantly lower than in Group P. The recovery time (P = 0.008, postoperative agitation score (P = 0.005, Face Pain Scale (P = 0.001, Ramsay Sedation Score (P = 0.01 during awakening and at postoperative 30th min (P = 0.02 in Group K were significantly lower than in Group P. The postoperative agitation score ­during awakening was significantly lower than the preoperative values in Group K (P = 0.0001.Conclusions: The infusion of ketamine is more advantageous than the infusion of propofol in children for use in strabismus surgery.Keywords: ketamine, propofol, pediatrics, strabismus, surgery

  14. From the “Bascardi” to the “Bashkirs”: The Fate of an Ethnonym during the 13th–16th centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Aksanov A.V.

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available Research objectives: To analyse information of the sources of the 13th–16th centuries regarding the “Bascardi”, “Pascatur”, “Baschirdi”, “Bashkirds”, “Bashkirs” (together with other variations and to study the interrelation of these ethnonyms and the historical fate of those who bore them. Research materials: In addition to written sources (Latin, Russian and Arabic, materials from archaeological research, linguistic data, epigraphy, historical ethnology and climatology. Research results and novelty: Prior to the Mongol-Tatar invasion, “Magna Hungaria”, located east of Bolghar, was inhabited by the “Bascardi” who, according to written sources and archaeology, belonged to the nomadic Ugrians and consisted mostly of pagans. During the Great western campaign of the Mongols, most of the Cisuralic Ugrians (“Bascardi” perished or left this territory (one part of the population fled from the invaders and the other one was deported. During the Golden Horde period, Muslim Turks from the Bolghar and Central Asia settled in the Cisuralic region and gradually assimilated the remains of the “Bascardi” of the Southern Cis-Urals. In the 15th–16th centuries, the ethnonyms “Baschirdi”, “Bashkirs” and the like are not associated with the Southern Cis-Urals, but with more northern territories – that is, with the upper reaches of the Kama. Due to serious climatic and political changes that began in the 1550s (one of the climatic minima of the Little Ice Age, the fall of the Kazan Khanate, and turbulence combined with epidemics in the Nogai Horde, the “Bashkirs” began to move to the Southern Cis-Urals, as is evidenced by the sources of the late 16th–17th centuries.

  15. Derin Paşaoǧlu D. Genealogy of the Crimean Khans according to “Umdet al-Akhbar” by Abdulgaffar Kyrymi

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Derya Derin Paşaoǧlu

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available The article considers the genealogy of the Girayids contained in “Umdet al-Akhbar” by Abdulgaffar Kyrymi. Abdulgaffar Kyrymi was a great connoisseur of the Turkic-Tatar history. He wrote his historical work in 1747 according to the Ottoman-Turkish tradition, that is, the author gave detailed information about the history of the prophets since Adam, the history of Islam, Islamic Turkic states, the State of Seljuks and the Ottoman State, Chinggis Khan and his sons. Moreover, he collected most of the information from local sources of that period. But the main part of the work contains the history of Juchi Khan, his children and the history of the Crimea. It is for this reason that Abdulgaffar Kyrymi gives such a detailed genealogy of the Girayids and the sequence of their rules in the Crimean Khanate. Abdulgaffar Kyrymi’s genealogy begins with Chinggis Khan and his daughters (Kuchi Bike, Chechgan Bigim, Tumalyn Bigim, Elyatun Bigim, Turaly Bigim as well as with his 500 wives. But only five of them were respected: Borte Kuchin Biim, Kulan Bigim, Suyugan Khatun Bigim, Kökchi Bigim, Jeksulu Bigim. List of the Crimean dynasty of the Girayids is offered here to specialists, beginning with Haji Giray to Arslan Giray. Comparison of the list of the Girayid khans contained in “Umdet al-Akhbar” with researches on this topic reveals some differences. In the opinion of the author, to solve these problems, along with genealogical and other narrative sources, it is also necessary to use the numismatics data and a large corpus of letters of the Crimean khans to the rulers of various countries.

  16. Political and legal aspects of the protection of national minorities in Ukraine

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Oleksandra V. Fedun

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available The article deals with the research of basic categories of the rights of national minorities that reside on the territory of Ukraine. Moreover, political and legal principles as well as legislative sources for securing these rights at the state level in accordance with the international legal standards are analyzed. The peculiarities of Ukraine’s cooperation with international organisations and neighboring countries in the field of protection the rights of national minorities and regulation of interethnic relations are investigated. In Ukraine the guarantees and protection of the rights of national minorities at the legislative level comply with the world and European standards. The system of state administration bodies in the field of interethnic relations has been established but there are still some problems that need to be resolved on the Parliamentary level as well as on the level of executive agencies and local authorities. At the current stage it is necessary to adopt the law on «The Concept of National Ethnic Policy of Ukraine». Also, the political and legal status of indigenous peoples should be defined especially Crimean Tatars, deported ethnic minorities and some ethnographic groups of the Ukrainian ethnos. In addition, it is important to establish an effective mechanism for realization of the rights of national minorities in Ukraine and to ensure monitoring of the observance of these rights. Implementation of the appropriate measures would facilitate the prevention of confrontation in the Ukrainian society on the ethnic and political as well as language grounds. It would also promote the prevention of aggravation of interethnic relations and would ensure the formation of public tolerance to persons belonging to national minorities.

  17. Tratamento cirúrgico da cisticircose da fossa craniana posterior

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Pedro Garcia Lopes

    1971-03-01

    Full Text Available A cisticercose, um dos mais sérios problemas parasitológicos do sistema nervoso, apresenta, quando localizada na fossa posterior, um quadro clínico dramático, no qual predomina a hipertensão intracraniana. Foram estudados neste trabalho, 70 pacientes com cisticercose de fossa craniana posterior, atendidos no Serviço de Neurocirurgia do Hospital das Clínicas da Faculdade de Medicina da Universidade de São Paulo de 1945 a 1968. Considerando-se a grande diversidade existente em torno das técnicas de tratamento cirúrgico, foi objetivo deste trabalho o estudo dos resultados obtidos nestes pacientes, nos quais várias técnicas foram empregadas. As cirurgias paliativas que derivam o trânsito do líquido cefalorraqueano para regiões extracranianas, quando comparadas aos outros tipos de cirurgias utilizados, foram as que proporcionaram maior índice de recuperação, exigiram menos reoperações, além de terem sido acompanhadas de menor número de complicações, bem como de menor mortalidade pós-operatória. Por outro lado, a neurocisticercose geralmente é um processo difuso, encontrando-se parasitas em várias regiões do encéfalo e/ou aracnoidite, conforme comprovou-se, também, entre os casos ora reunidos e que vieram a falecer. Baseando-se nestes fatos, não se justificam as derivações intracranianas e, a não ser eventualmente, a abordagem direta do parasita. Os casos estudados permitem cone- tatar, portanto, que as derivações extracranianas, por sua simplicidade e eficácia, apresentam-se, atualmente, como a terapêutica cirúrgica mais propriada à cisticercose de fossa craniana posterior.

  18. Kazan archaeological school: research results and development prospects

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Khuzin Fayaz Sh.

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available Basic stages of Kazan archaeological school development are traced from its origin, which was connected to the Society of Archaeology, History and Ethnology with Kazan University (1878 – early 1930s. The establishment of Kazan Institute of Language, Literature and History in 1939 (from 1945 as part of Kazan Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences started the formation of Kazan archaeological school. At the beginning, its representatives worked in the sector of History, Institute of Language, Literature and History, Kazan branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences (until 1962, and then joined the sector of Archaeology and Ethnography (1962–1986. Later on, the Department of Archaeology (1986–1995 was created, subsequently (in 1995 transformed into the National Center of Archaeological Research with the Institute of History named after Sh. Marjani of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences. In July, 2013, the Institute of Archaeology named after A.Kh. Khalikov of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences was established on the basis of the Center. The archaeology of Tatarstan was developing in the framework of three basic directions: 1 entire investigation prospecting of the region aimed at creating the most exhaustive list of archaeological monuments of the Middle Volga River region; 2 stationary investigations the prehistoric and medieval sites, first of all historically known Volga Bulgaria towns, rural settlements and necropolises; 3 studies in the sphere of ethnogenesis and ethnic history, interaction between the cultures of the Turkic and Finno-Ugric peoples of the region. For the next 5 years (2014–2018 the researchers of the Institute plan to develop the following trends: I. the medieval Turkic-Tatar civilization of Eurasia; II. prehistorical archaeology of the Volga-Kama region: genesis and interaction of cultures; III. GIS technologies in archaeology; IV. natural science research methods in archaeology; V. conservation and systematization of archaeological

  19. ETHNIC STEREOTYPES IN INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION: THE UDMURTS’ STRATEGIES

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    И Л Поздеев

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available Based on the data of sociological research the article examines the influence of ethnic stereo-types on the choice of intercultural interaction strategies. The example of the Udmurt ethnos proves the importance of behavioral stereotypes as a program of interpersonal relations and a reference point in interac-tion with representatives of one’s own and other ethnic groups. The author identifies autostereotypes that reflect the emotional perception of ethnic identity and allow predicting further ways of ethnic development. Ethnic stereotypes of the Udmurts were determined by the influence of their cultural environment and adaptation to the social reality. The majority of Udmurts positively perceive their ethnic identity and recog-nize the uniqueness of ethnic culture and the need for positive interaction with other peoples, which explains the author’s cautious optimism when considering the future of the Udmurts. Their historical interaction with the cultural environment had various consequences: on the one hand, it explains the negative self-esteem of the ethnos including self-doubt; and uncertainty often leads to isolation and fear to show one’s cultural identity, and striving for social mimicry. Thus, the author considers the low social status of the Udmurts and their weak adaptive abilities as one of the key factors in strengthening the assimilation. On the other hand, the Udmurts opposition to the cultural domination of other ethnic groups makes them take an active stance and to seek ways to preserve their ethnic identity. Thus, the Udmurts of the Republic of Tatarstan should be as active as the ethnic majority of the region (the Tatars in the search for new strategies of intercultural interaction and adaption to the social reality. The field ethnographic data allow the author to supplement statistical data with new facts, and help the readers to ‘hear’ the voices of the people and to ‘see’ their emotional perception of social and

  20. Trends in the development of confectionery technology

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Z. A. Kanarskaya

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Nutrition is one of the main factors that have an enormous impact on the health, performance, creativity, activity and life expectancy, as all essential nutrients enter the body is food. Nutrients are transformed by metabolism in the structural elements of the cell, providing the necessary human plastic material and energy. The traditional source of important nutrients for the human body are the pastries, which are in our population is very popular. However, confectionery products is inherent drawback. Excessive consumption of flour confectionery goods violated balanced diets on nutrients and energy value. This is due to a high fat, carbohydrates, and low enough in some cases, complete absence of fiber, minerals and vitamins. In connection with the formation of the system of healthy nutrition of the population requires the development of production technology of confectionery products with the introduction in their structure of functional ingredients, do not change the organoleptic properties of the product, but can help reduce caloric properties of food and the taste of Tatar national. The purpose of this survey – to identify trends in the development of confectionery technology. This review shows that in confectionery production technology to reduce calories and increase the biological value of the replacement trend in the formulations of wheat flour on chickpeas, flax, triticale, sorghum, rice, barley, corn, bird cherry. It is noted that in the recipes for cakes confectionery introduced from non-traditional raw materials containing dietary fiber. It determined to be a gluten-free medical and functional confectionery products for people with celiac disease.

  1. Deep Nitrate Deficit Observed in the Highly Oxygenated East/Japan Sea and Its Possible Cause

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Il-Nam Kim

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available We present evidence of denitrification on the continental slopes of the Ulleung Basin (UB and the Eastern Japan Basin (EJB near the Tatar Strait (TtS in the East/Japan Sea (EJS, despite its high water column dissolved oxygen concentrations. Some nutrient concentration data deviate significantly from the fitted regression line of nitrate (N vs. phosphate (P in deep waters, indicating a loss of nitrate in the region. The EJS has a lower N/P ratio (ca. 12.4 below 300 dbar than a traditional Redfield ratio (16. The N/P ratio and oxygen concentration are substantially lower at several locations whose depths are close to the sediment-water interface, near TtS (500 - 1100 dbar and in UB (1100 - 2200 dbar. The decreased nitrate concentration is smaller than the expected nitrate level (a low N/P ratio of < 12.4, and a secondary nitrite peak near the bottom of these two regions: taken collectively, both indicate the presence of denitrification in the bottom layer. It is speculated that active re-mineralization and denitrification may occur simultaneously along the rich organic matter bottom layer on the slope environment. Denitrification rates are estimated at ~3 - 33 μmol N m-2 d-1. Current estimates do not support the previous idea of basin-wide denitrification in EJS, although the N/P ratio is low like in other hypoxic/anoxic seas. A better understanding of the denitrification process is necessary for predicting future changes of nitrogen cycle in the well-oxygenated EJS considering the decadal-scale physical and biogeochemical changes that have occurred.

  2. [The haplomatch program for comparing Y-chromosome STR-haplotypes and its application to the analysis of the origin of Don Cossacks].

    Science.gov (United States)

    Chukhryaeva, M I; Ivanov, I O; Frolova, S A; Koshel, S M; Utevska, O M; Skhalyakho, R A; Agdzhoyan, A T; Bogunov, Yu V; Balanovska, E V; Balanovsky, O P

    2016-05-01

    STR haplotypes of the Y chromosome are widely used as effective genetic markers in studies of human populations and in forensic DNA analysis. The task often arises to compare the spectrum of haplotypes in individuals or entire populations. Performing this task manually is too laborious and thus unrealistic. We propose an algorithm for counting similarity between STR haplotypes. This algorithm is suitable for massive analyses of samples. It is implemented in the computer program Haplomatch, which makes it possible to find haplotypes that differ from the target haplotype by 0, 1, 2, 3, or more mutational steps. The program may operate in two modes: comparison of individuals and comparison of populations. Flexibility of the program (the possibility of using any external database), its usability (MS Excel spreadsheets are used), and the capability of being applied to other chromosomes and other species could make this software a new useful tool in population genetics and forensic and genealogical studies. The Haplomatch software is freely available on our website www.genofond.ru. The program is applied to studying the gene pool of Cossacks. Experimental analysis of Y-chromosomal diversity in a representative set (N = 131) of Upper Don Cossacks is performed. Analysis of the STR haplotypes detects genetic proximity of Cossacks to East Slavic populations (in particular, to Southern and Central Russians, as well as to Ukrainians), which confirms the hypothesis of the origin of the Cossacks mainly due to immigration from Russia and Ukraine. Also, a small genetic influence of Turkicspeaking Nogais is found, probably caused by their occurrence in the Don Voisko as part of the Tatar layer. No similarities between haplotype spectra of Cossacks and Caucasus populations are found. This case study demonstrates the effectiveness of the Haplomatch software in analyzing large sets of STR haplotypes.

  3. Raid of Islam Giray and Safa Giray on the “Bank” in Summer 1533 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.V. Penskoi

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available The murder by Nogay Mirzas of the Crimean Khan Muhammad Giray I in Astrakhan in 1523 and the subsequent devastation by the Nogays of the Crimea violated the fragile balance of forces and interests of the Crimean influential clans and led to a long and bloody Crimean “zamyatnya” that lasted fifteen years. Objective: To analyze the raid of Islam Giray and Safa Giray on Russian lands in the summer of 1533. Research materials: acts relating to the history of Western Siberia, Russian chro­nicles, Lithuanian-Belarusian chronicles, books of noble families. Research results and novelty: during their military campaign, Islam Giray and Safa Giray did not only rely on the support of the Crimean aristocracy that had been split into hostile groups, but also on the aid of Istanbul, Vilnius and Moscow. The latter tried to use the Crimean dissension in their own interests playing off the warring Crimean “parties” and attempting to channel their energy outward, against their opponents. As a result, the previously purposeful foreign policy of the Crimean Khanate lost its integrity and become like a weather vane that was turning following breeze. Tactical considerations and the pursuit of short-term profits replaced relatively clear and confident foreign policy of Mengli Giray I and Muhammad Giray I. As a result, none of the neighbors of the Crimea was immune from a sudden attack of the Tatar “vlans, princes and murzas” and their people who felt the freedom and were willing to risk their lives for the sake of the rich booty, which could be seized in convenient opportunity from the neighbors caught by surprise. All these years, the clouds swirled constantly on the Russian-Lithuanian-Crimean borderlands and from time to time they bursted into thunder. One of those storms was the arrival of Islam Giray and his cousin Safa Giray on sovereign “Ukraine” in the summer of 1533.

  4. Report on the International Workshop “The Golden Horde in a Global Perspective: Imperial Strategies”, Leiden University, May 7–8, 2015 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Roman Hautala

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available This article contains a report on the international conference organized by the University of Leiden in May 2015. According to its organizers, this conference has become the first Western European symposium dedicated to the study of the long history of the Golden Horde. The conference became a fruitful meeting place of the leading Russian and Tatar historians and archaeologists with their Western colleagues from the Netherlands, United Kingdom, United States of America, Hungary, Poland, and Finland. International participants of the Leiden conference discussed the most topical issues of historiography associated with eventful history of the Golden Horde. In particular, the conference participants paid special attention to the study of the administration of the ulus of Jochi that naturally combined governmental models of the Mongol Empire of the Chingizids with local administrative elements. A separate section of the conference was devoted to the analysis of the religious policy of the Golden Horde khans, where special attention was paid to the historiographical debate on the Islamization of the ulus of Jochi. The conference participants also paid considerable attention to the consideration of the material culture of the Golden Horde known both from written sources and, above all, from the materials of archaeological findings. Also, a number of reports of the confe­rence was devoted to foreign and domestic policies of the Golden Horde rulers, at the same time reflecting the central geopolitical role of the ulus of Jochi on the Eurasian continent and the high level of civilization of the Golden Horde. The main achievement of the Leiden conference was a statement on the need of deeper study of the Golden Horde history in order to overcome a number of stereotypes regarding misconceptions of the ulus of Jochi represented as backward and parasitic State formation. The conference participants agreed in general opinion about the necessity of similar

  5. Tasawuf Sunda dalam Naskah Asmarandana Ngagurit Kaburu Burit (OR. 7876

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jajang A. Rohmana

    2013-12-01

    Full Text Available Abstract:   The spread of Islam in the Archipelago was closely tied to the roles of Sufi ulama. The circulation of Sufi work in Nusantara proves a strong connection between this region and the Middle East. In West Java, a number of these work expose Sufi teachings in the form of Sundanese Sufi literature, such as the work by Haji Hasan Mustafa. He is considered the greatest Sundanese poet whose work features strong influences of wahdat al-wujud. This paper aims to examine Sundanese Sufism expressed in Mustafa’s work of Asmarandana Ngagurit Kaburu Burit. This study shows that this work contains Sufi’s path that explores the self and its encounters with Supreme Being and the self’s diffusion, where there is no longer existence except the One. Mustafa called his Sufi poetry imperfect suluk because it was written in late afternoon. His work reveals local Sufi accommodation to wah}dat al-wujud in Sundanese language and culture.Abstrak:   Seiringan dengan perkembangan Islam di Nusantara adalah beredarnya naskah-naskah tasawuf membuktikan adanya hubungan kuat tradisi tasawuf lokal dan Timur Tengah. Di tatar Sunda, sejumlah naskah tasawuf mengekspresikan ajarannya ke dalam bentuk sastra sufistik Sunda (dangding, guguritan. Artikel ini bertujuan untuk mengkaji ekspresi pengalaman tasawuf Sunda dalam naskah Asmarandana Ngagurit Kaburu Burit (Cod. Or. 7876 karya Haji Hasan Mustapa (1852-1930, sufi sekaligus pujangga Sunda yang dipengaruhi ajaran wa╪dah al-wujūd. Dalam naskah itu tergerai ungkapan perjalanan sufistik (susulukan sang penulisnya. Bermula pada tahap pencarian diri saat hingga mengalami pertemuan (pasamoan, sapatemon. Puncaknya adalah pengalaman membaurnya eksistensi diri (fanā’, pakula-kula dalam kesejatian sempurna di alam jatnika. Karya Mustapa ini mencirikan kreativitas lokal dalam menyerap pengaruh tasawuf wa╪dah al-wujud yang diekspresikan dengan bahasa sastra dan alam Sunda.

  6. Haplotype Diversity and Reconstruction of Ancestral Haplotype Associated with the c.35delG Mutation in the GJB2 (Cx26) Gene among the Volgo-Ural Populations of Russia.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Dzhemileva, L U; Posukh, O L; Barashkov, N A; Fedorova, S A; Teryutin, F M; Akhmetova, V L; Khidiyatova, I M; Khusainova, R I; Lobov, S L; Khusnutdinova, E K

    2011-07-01

    The mutations in theGJB2(Сх26) gene make the biggest contribution to hereditary hearing loss. The spectrum and prevalence of theGJB2gene mutations are specific to populations of different ethnic origins. For severalGJB2 mutations, their origin from appropriate ancestral founder chromosome was shown, approximate estimations of "age" obtained, and presumable regions of their origin outlined. This work presents the results of the carrier frequencies' analysis of the major (for European countries) mutation c.35delG (GJB2gene) among 2,308 healthy individuals from 18 Eurasian populations of different ethnic origins: Bashkirs, Tatars, Chuvashs, Udmurts, Komi-Permyaks, Mordvins, and Russians (the Volga-Ural region of Russia); Byelorussians, Ukrainians (Eastern Europe); Abkhazians, Avars, Cherkessians, and Ingushes (Caucasus); Kazakhs, Uzbeks, Uighurs (Central Asia); and Yakuts, and Altaians (Siberia). The prevalence of the c.35delG mutation in the studied ethnic groups may act as additional evidence for a prospective role of the founder effect in the origin and distribution of this mutation in various populations worldwide. The haplotype analysis of chromosomes with the c.35delG mutation in patients with nonsyndromic sensorineural hearing loss (N=112) and in population samples (N =358) permitted the reconstruction of an ancestral haplotype with this mutation, established the common origin of the majority of the studied mutant chromosomes, and provided the estimated time of the c.35delG mutation carriers expansion (11,800 years) on the territory of the Volga-Ural region.

  7. Interpersonal Personality Type as a Result of the Manifestations of Ethnic Groups Individuals from Dobrogea

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mihaela Luminiţa Sandu

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available The Romanian people, especially ethnic belonging of the people was one of the people subject to the proletarian dictatorship, which has claimed over a long period study in this area. In the last decade we are witnessing a revival of studies on ethnic groups in Romania. This is due not only progress and the spread of democracy, encouraging linguistic, but also some deeper theoretical perspectives on diversity of ethnicity seen as opposed unification that could bring world economic globalization and scientific and technological. Ethnic groups, social organizations with specific characteristics becomes more pronounced as, the strongest influence their component elements (organizations and institutions and through their people. Differences between ethnic groups become noticeable if we refer to the organization and functioning of families in urban and rural communities, ways to produce goods or ways to spend your free time. The difference of the ethnic groups, however, does not stop here. They are obvious and if it investigates the ways in which group members analyze and interpret them. By how they are managing their own ethnic groups, rules of internal organization, the statuses and roles of men, the ways in which they are sanctioned adverse behaviors and encourage behaviors that may be favorable, the illustrations and pictures about them, they generate especially the people involved in their operation, ethnic organizations causes people to act as their members, maintain self-awareness and ethnic groups to preserve. Currently in Romania live, learn and work together membership of several ethnicities such as Romanian, Hungarian, Saxon, Székely, Bulgarians, Armenians, Russians, Turks, Tatars, Roma, Macedo and so on, each with its own cultural particularities, characteristics known little or unknown to others.

  8. Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder: Is There an App for That? Suitability Assessment of Apps for Children and Young People With ADHD.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Powell, Lauren; Parker, Jack; Robertson, Naomi; Harpin, Valerie

    2017-10-04

    their families and, in particular, any positive role for apps in the management of ADHD in this age group. A systematic review on how technology can be used to engage this population and how it can be used to help them would be a useful way forward. This could be the platform to begin exploring the use of apps further. ©Lauren Powell, Jack Parker, Naomi Robertson, Valerie Harpin. Originally published in JMIR Mhealth and Uhealth (http://mhealth.jmir.org), 04.10.2017.

  9. Reviews of recent publications

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    1997-06-01

    Modernism by Constantin V. Ponomareff Spanish Studies Cardenal, Ernesto. The Doubtful Strait . Trans. John Lyons by Juan Carlos Galeano Garcia Marquez, Gabriel. Of Love and Other Demons by John Cussen Lindstrom, Naomi. Twentieth-Century Spanish American Fiction by Norma Helsper Meyer, Doris, Ed. Reinterpreting the Spanish American Essay: Women Writers of the 19th and 20th Centuries by Judy Maloof and Fernando Unzueta Nantell, Judith. The Poetry of Francisco Brines: The Deconstructive Effects of Languages by Anita M. Hart Taylor, Diana and Juan Villegas, Eds. Negotiating Performance: Gender, Sexuality, & Theatricality in Latin America by Anne M. Pasero

  10. Multiple Landslide-Hazard Scenarios Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California

    Science.gov (United States)

    Pike, Richard J.; Graymer, Russell W.

    2008-01-01

    With the exception of Los Angeles, perhaps no urban area in the United States is more at risk from landsliding, triggered by either precipitation or earthquake, than the San Francisco Bay region of northern California. By January each year, seasonal winter storms usually bring moisture levels of San Francisco Bay region hillsides to the point of saturation, after which additional heavy rainfall may induce landslides of various types and levels of severity. In addition, movement at any time along one of several active faults in the area may generate an earthquake large enough to trigger landslides. The danger to life and property rises each year as local populations continue to expand and more hillsides are graded for development of residential housing and its supporting infrastructure. The chapters in the text consist of: *Introduction by Russell W. Graymer *Chapter 1 Rainfall Thresholds for Landslide Activity, San Francisco Bay Region, Northern California by Raymond C. Wilson *Chapter 2 Susceptibility to Deep-Seated Landsliding Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California by Richard J. Pike and Steven Sobieszczyk *Chapter 3 Susceptibility to Shallow Landsliding Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California by Kevin M. Schmidt and Steven Sobieszczyk *Chapter 4 Landslide Hazard Modeled for the Cities of Oakland, Piedmont, and Berkeley, Northern California, from a M=7.1 Scenario Earthquake on the Hayward Fault Zone by Scott B. Miles and David K. Keefer *Chapter 5 Synthesis of Landslide-Hazard Scenarios Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California by Richard J. Pike The plates consist of: *Plate 1 Susceptibility to Deep-Seated Landsliding Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California by Richard J. Pike, Russell W. Graymer, Sebastian Roberts, Naomi B. Kalman, and Steven Sobieszczyk *Plate 2 Susceptibility to Shallow Landsliding Modeled for the Oakland-Berkeley Area, Northern California by Kevin M. Schmidt and Steven

  11. Association between functional performance and executive cognitive functions in an elderly population including patients with low ankle–brachial index

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ferreira NV

    2015-05-01

    Full Text Available Naomi Vidal Ferreira,1 Paulo Jannuzzi Cunha,2 Danielle Irigoyen da Costa,3 Fernando dos Santos,1 Fernando Oliveira Costa,1 Fernanda Consolim-Colombo,4 Maria Cláudia Irigoyen1 1Heart Institute, Medical School, Universidade de São Paulo, São Paulo, SP, Brazil; 2Neuroimaging in Psychiatry Laboratory, Department of Psychiatry, Medical School, Universidade de São Paulo, São Paulo, SP, Brazil; 3Rio Grande do Sul Cardiology Institute, Fundação Universitária de Cardiologia, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil; 4Medical School, Universidade Nove de Julho, São Paulo, SP, Brazil Introduction: Peripheral arterial disease, as measured by the ankle–brachial index (ABI, is prevalent among the elderly, and is associated with functional performance, assessed by the 6-minute walk test (6MWT. Executive cognitive function (ECF impairments are also prevalent in this population, but no existing study has investigated the association between ECF and functional performance in an elderly population including individuals with low ABI.Aim: To investigate the association between functional performance, as measured by the 6MWT, and loss in ECF, in an elderly sample including individuals with low ABI.Method: The ABI group was formed by 26 elderly individuals with low ABI (mean ABI: 0.63±0.19, and the control group was formed by 40 elderly individuals with normal ABI (mean ABI: 1.08±0.07. We analyzed functional performance using the 6MWT, global cognition using the Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE, and ECF using the Digit Span for assessing attention span and working memory, the Stroop Color Word Test (SCWT for assessing information processing speed and inhibitory control/impulsivity, and the Controlled Oral Word Association Test (COWAT for assessing semantic verbal fluency and phonemic verbal fluency. We also used a factor analysis on all of the ECF tests (global ECF.Results: Before adjustment, the ABI group performed worse on global cognition, attention span, working

  12. Até quando os cegos continuarão sonhando?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jacques Fux

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo analisa o livro O que os cegos estão sonhan-do?, de Noemi Jaffe, traçando relações possíveis com os testemunhos de primeira, segunda e terceira ordem, a questão do diário e das memórias de infância das gerações vindouras. O livro é dividido em três partes principais: “O diário de Lili Jaffe”, onde são apresentados os escritos da sobrevivente e mãe da autora; “O que os cegos estão sonhando?”, comentários testemunhais da autora sobre o diário da mãe e de sua visita a Auschwitz em 2009; “Aqui, lá”, onde a neta da sobrevivente escreve sobre suas im-pressões da visita a Auschwitz e de seu legado enquanto terceira geração da Shoah.Palavras-chave: Diário; primeira, segunda e terceira ordem testemunhais; memória de infância.ABSTRACTThis article analyzes the book O que os cegos estão sonhan-do?, by Naomi Jaffe, tracing possible relations with the fi rst, second and third Holocaust offspring and the diary of a Holocaust survivor. The book is divided into three main parts: “The Diary of Lili Jaffe”, in which appears the wri-tings of the survivor and mother of the main author, “O que os cegos estão sonhando?”, where Noemi Jaffe comments about her mother’s diary and her visit to Auschwitz in 2009, “Aqui, lá,” where the survivor’s granddaughter writes about her impressions in Auschwitz and her legacy as an offspring of the Shoah.Keywords: Diary; first, second and third testimony gener-ation; childhood memories.

  13. ATÉ QUANDO OS CEGOS CONTINUARÃO SONHANDO?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jacques Fux

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Este artigo analisa o livro O que os cegos estão sonhan-do?, de Noemi Jaffe, traçando relações possíveis com os testemunhos de primeira, segunda e terceira ordem, a questão do diário e das memórias de infância das gerações vindouras. O livro é dividido em três partes principais: “O diário de Lili Jaffe”, onde são apresentados os escritos da sobrevivente e mãe da autora; “O que os cegos estão sonhando?”, comentários testemunhais da autora sobre o diário da mãe e de sua visita a Auschwitz em 2009; “Aqui, lá”, onde a neta da sobrevivente escreve sobre suas im-pressões da visita a Auschwitz e de seu legado enquanto terceira geração da Shoah. Palavras-chave: Diário; primeira, segunda e terceira ordem testemunhais; memória de infância. ABSTRACT This article analyzes the book O que os cegos estão sonhan-do?, by Naomi Jaffe, tracing possible relations with the fi rst, second and third Holocaust offspring and the diary of a Holocaust survivor. The book is divided into three main parts: “The Diary of Lili Jaffe”, in which appears the wri-tings of the survivor and mother of the main author, “O que os cegos estão sonhando?”, where Noemi Jaffe comments about her mother’s diary and her visit to Auschwitz in 2009, “Aqui, lá,” where the survivor’s granddaughter writes about her impressions in Auschwitz and her legacy as an offspring of the Shoah. Keywords: Diary; first, second and third testimony gener-ation; childhood memories.

  14. Rationale and design of the VISION study: a randomized, open-label study to evaluate the long-term safety of vonoprazan as maintenance treatment in patients with erosive esophagitis

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Uemura N

    2018-01-01

    Full Text Available Naomi Uemura,1 Yoshikazu Kinoshita,2 Ken Haruma,3 Takashi Yao,4 Ryoji Kushima,5 Tatsuhiro Kanoo6 1Department of Gastroenterology and Hepatology, National Center for Global Health and Medicine, Kohnodai Hospital, Chiba, Japan; 2Department of Gastroenterology and Hepatology, Faculty of Medicine, Shimane University, Shimane, Japan; 3Department of General Internal Medicine 2, Kawasaki Medical School General Medical Center, Okayama, Japan; 4Department of Human Pathology, Juntendo University Graduate School of Medicine, Tokyo, Japan; 5Department of Clinical Laboratory Medicine, Shiga University of Medical Science Hospital, Shiga, Japan; 6Takeda Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd, Osaka, Japan Abstract: Erosive esophagitis (EE occurs when the epithelial mucosa is damaged due to gastric acid reflux, and the incidence of this disease is increasing in Japan due to changes in diet and lifestyle. The condition can be treated using proton pump inhibitors (PPIs that act by irreversibly blocking the H+,K+-ATPase responsible for acid secretion. Vonoprazan is a K+ competitive channel inhibitor, which reversibly and potently inhibits gastric acid secretion. However, long-term data on vonoprazan use are limited. The aim of the VISION trial is to investigate the long-term efficacy and safety of vonoprazan in comparison with the PPI lansoprazole. This randomized, multicenter, 5-year, open-label study has a planned recruitment of 195 participants (2:1 allocation vonoprazan:lansoprazole from 33 sites in Japan. The study comprises an 8-week “healing” phase (vonoprazan 20 mg or lansoprazole 30 mg p.o. and a 260-week “maintenance” phase (vonoprazan 10 mg or lansoprazole 15 mg. Safety populations in both phases are defined as participants who receive at least one dose of the study or control drug in the healing and maintenance phases, respectively. The full analysis set in both phases is defined as participants who are randomized and receive at least one dose of the study or

  15. SU-E-T-593: Outcomes and Toxicities From a Clinical Trial of APBI Using MERT+IMRT with the Same XMLC

    Energy Technology Data Exchange (ETDEWEB)

    Jimenez-Ortega, E.; Ureba, A.; Barbeiro, A.R.; Baeza, J.A.; Plaza, A. Leal [Universidad de Sevilla, Departamento de Fisiologia Medica y Biofisica, Seville (Spain); Miguez-Sanchez, C.; Carrasco, F. [Hospital Universitario Virgen Macarena, Servicio de Radioterapia, Seville (Spain); Palma, B. [Stanford University, Department of Radiation Oncology, Stanford, CA (United States); Miras, H.; Arrans, R.

    2015-06-15

    Purpose: We present the results from a clinical trial of accelerated partial breast irradiation (APBI), using mixed modulated photon and electron beams (MERT+IMRT) with the same photon multileaf collimator (xMLC). Methods: Seven patients were enrolled in the first year of the APBI clinical trial. Patients were selected following the conditions included in the NSABP B-39/RTOG 0413 protocol. The targets and clinically relevant normal structures were contoured on the CT images following this protocol for APBI-EBRT. All treatments were delivered using combined modulated electron and photon beams by means of the same xMLC installed in a SIEMENS Primus linac, with a reduced SSD equal to 60 cm for electron beams. The plans were performed with a treatment planning system based on full Monte Carlo simulations, called CARMEN, developed by our group. Simultaneously, an alternative IMRT plan was calculated with the commercial TPS PINNACLE v8.0m (Philips), and both plans were compared. An ad-hoc breast phantom with semi-spherical geometry called NAOMI was designed for a specific QA protocol. Patients received a total dose of 38.5 Gy, delivered in 10 fractions over 5 consecutive days, with a twice-a-day hypofractionated schema.Follow-up visits during 2.5 years on average were repeated at 1 month post-treatment, every 3 months for the first year, and every 6 months for the second year. Toxicity was scored according to National Cancer Institute Common Terminology Criteria for Adverse Events (CTCAE version 3.0). Results: This APBI technique achieved high loco-regional control rates and showed low acute toxicity (grade 1 of CTCAE) and no toxicities from first month onwards. Photographic assessment of cosmesis showed skin excellent results. Conclusion: The clinical results achieved with MERT+IMRT by using the same xMLC are comparable or even better than those obtained with other APBI techniques, thanks to a software solution without any additional equipment or specific device.

  16. Cooperative vehicle control, feature tracking and ocean sampling

    Science.gov (United States)

    Fiorelli, Edward A.

    formations, and various orientation schemes and inter-vehicle spacing sequences were explored. The VBAP methodology, modified for implementation on Slocum underwater gliders, was utilized. Various operational issues such as speed constraints, external currents, communication constraints, asynchronous surfacings and intermittent feedback were addressed. The work contained in this thesis was conducted under the advisement of Naomi Ehrich Leonard at Princeton University.

  17. “Brain drain” and “brain waste”: experiences of international medical graduates in Ontario

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Lofters A

    2014-05-01

    Full Text Available Aisha Lofters,1–4 Morgan Slater,2 Nishit Fumakia,2 Naomi Thulien51Department of Family and Community Medicine, University of Toronto, Toronto; 2Department of Family and Community Medicine, St Michael's Hospital, Toronto; 3Centre for Research on Inner City Health, The Keenan Research Centre in the Li Ka Shing Knowledge Institute of St Michael's Hospital, Toronto; 4Canadian Institutes of Health Research Strategic Training Fellowship, Transdisciplinary Understanding and Training on Research – Primary Health Care Program, London; 5Lawrence S Bloomberg Faculty of Nursing, University of Toronto, Toronto, ON, CanadaBackground: “Brain drain” is a colloquial term used to describe the migration of health care workers from low-income and middle-income countries to higher-income countries. The consequences of this migration can be significant for donor countries where physician densities are already low. In addition, a significant number of migrating physicians fall victim to “brain waste” upon arrival in higher-income countries, with their skills either underutilized or not utilized at all. In order to better understand the phenomena of brain drain and brain waste, we conducted an anonymous online survey of international medical graduates (IMGs from low-income and middle-income countries who were actively pursuing a medical residency position in Ontario, Canada.Methods: Approximately 6,000 physicians were contacted by email and asked to fill out an online survey consisting of closed-ended and open-ended questions. The data collected were analyzed using both descriptive statistics and a thematic analysis approach.Results: A total of 483 IMGs responded to our survey and 462 were eligible for participation. Many were older physicians who had spent a considerable amount of time and money trying to obtain a medical residency position. The top five reasons for respondents choosing to emigrate from their home country were: socioeconomic or political

  18. SU-E-T-593: Outcomes and Toxicities From a Clinical Trial of APBI Using MERT+IMRT with the Same XMLC

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Jimenez-Ortega, E.; Ureba, A.; Barbeiro, A.R.; Baeza, J.A.; Plaza, A. Leal; Miguez-Sanchez, C.; Carrasco, F.; Palma, B.; Miras, H.; Arrans, R.

    2015-01-01

    Purpose: We present the results from a clinical trial of accelerated partial breast irradiation (APBI), using mixed modulated photon and electron beams (MERT+IMRT) with the same photon multileaf collimator (xMLC). Methods: Seven patients were enrolled in the first year of the APBI clinical trial. Patients were selected following the conditions included in the NSABP B-39/RTOG 0413 protocol. The targets and clinically relevant normal structures were contoured on the CT images following this protocol for APBI-EBRT. All treatments were delivered using combined modulated electron and photon beams by means of the same xMLC installed in a SIEMENS Primus linac, with a reduced SSD equal to 60 cm for electron beams. The plans were performed with a treatment planning system based on full Monte Carlo simulations, called CARMEN, developed by our group. Simultaneously, an alternative IMRT plan was calculated with the commercial TPS PINNACLE v8.0m (Philips), and both plans were compared. An ad-hoc breast phantom with semi-spherical geometry called NAOMI was designed for a specific QA protocol. Patients received a total dose of 38.5 Gy, delivered in 10 fractions over 5 consecutive days, with a twice-a-day hypofractionated schema.Follow-up visits during 2.5 years on average were repeated at 1 month post-treatment, every 3 months for the first year, and every 6 months for the second year. Toxicity was scored according to National Cancer Institute Common Terminology Criteria for Adverse Events (CTCAE version 3.0). Results: This APBI technique achieved high loco-regional control rates and showed low acute toxicity (grade 1 of CTCAE) and no toxicities from first month onwards. Photographic assessment of cosmesis showed skin excellent results. Conclusion: The clinical results achieved with MERT+IMRT by using the same xMLC are comparable or even better than those obtained with other APBI techniques, thanks to a software solution without any additional equipment or specific device

  19. A first in-flight absolute calibration of the Chilean Earth Observation Satellite

    Science.gov (United States)

    Mattar, C.; Hernández, J.; Santamaría-Artigas, A.; Durán-Alarcón, C.; Olivera-Guerra, L.; Inzunza, M.; Tapia, D.; Escobar-lavín, E.

    2014-06-01

    This work describes the first in-flight absolute calibration of the "Sistema Satelital para la Observación de la Tierra" (SSOT or Fasat-C). It was performed on January 29th 2013 at Antumapu site located in the southern area of Santiago, Chile. A description of the procedure is presented which includes both ground measurement and atmospheric characterization. The Chilean satellite for Earth observation carries on board a "New AstroSat Optical Modular Instrument" (NAOMI) high-resolution pushbroom imager which provides a 1.45 m ground sampling distance in the panchromatic (0.455-0.744 μm) channel and a 5.8 m ground sampling distance for the green (0.455-0.52 μm), blue (0.528-0.588 μm), red (0.625-0.695 μm) and near-infrared (0.758-0.881 μm) channels from a 620 km orbit. Radiometric calibration was carried out in order to estimate the land leaving radiance and bidirectional reflectance at the top of the atmosphere. To correct the reflectance data for atmospheric effects, the Second Simulation of a Satellite Signal in the Solar Spectrum (6S) code was used. Aerosol Optical Depth (AOD), water vapor and ozone content were obtained from MOD04, MOD05 and MOD07 products respectively, which are derived from the Moderate Resolution Imaging Spectroradiometer (MODIS) data. Statistical results such as BIAS, SIGMA and RMSE were calculated for the comparison between surface reflectance values and in situ measurements. Results show that the overall accuracy of the atmospherically corrected surface reflectance calculated from Fasat-C imagery can be estimated to around ±5%, with a R2 coefficient of 0.939 between atmospherically corrected reflectance values and in situ measurements. The atmospheric correction applied in this work by combining MODIS data and the 6S radiative transfer code could be used for further calibration of the Fasat-C images, although in situ atmospheric irradiance measurements are necessary to estimate reliable values of surface reflectance. Future

  20. Rubicon of the Golden Horde »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    T.F. Khaydarov

    2016-07-01

    , remaining Golden Horde towns in the Crimean and Bulgar uluses had been able to become the centers of formation of a new political elite of the post-Horde Tatars.

  1. The Combination of Nomadic and Hierarchic Principles within the State Organization in the Golden Horde »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    R.S. Khakimov

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available On the one hand, the state system of the Golden Horde inherits a number of features from the former political culture of the Turkic states. On the other hand, it brings fundamental changes that determine the characteristics of the Eurasian empire. We introduce the concept of zero-point of history to explain periodization of Tatar history. In the history, the smooth flow of events breaks near the bifurcation point, when society enters into an unstable phase and a radical dismantling of social structures begins. Elements of the past remain as invariants. But they find themselves in the new assembly, which cannot be reduced to the same combinations of social elements. This is essentially new historical phase, in which one coordinate system of space-time is replaced by another and history launches a new countdown. The Golden Horde is the pinnacle of a nomadic civilization. Its prosperity was based on metallurgy, agriculture, and trade. Moreover, its main export was corn. Hundreds of cities and seaports were built in the Golden Horde, which distinguishes it from the Great Steppe. At the same time, despite the increase in sedentary population, the Golden Horde civilization retained its nomadic mentality. Chinese or European models of governance were basically impossible due to the presence of nomadic economy: it was necessary to control precisely the clans occupying certain territories. Clans were able to ensure both the collection of taxes from the mobile population and training of soldiers for the army. The clan system gave stability in the conditions of semi-nomadic life, while also allowing to control the sedentary population. The Golden Horde was a highly developed State with a strong financial system, with the state apparatus divided into two parts, one of which was associated with control of the nomadic population, and the other with the sedentary one. Territory, state structures, traditions, and political culture of the Golden Horde became the

  2. The Second Plague Pandemic in the Golden Horde and Its Consequences

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    T.F. Khaydarov

    2014-12-01

    group of the Volga Tatars; and strengthening of Islam’s position in the region.

  3. Historiography of the Epidemic of “Black Death” on the Territory of Juchid Ulus (1814–2016

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    T.F. Khaydarov

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available Objective: to examine the main works and theories of foreign and domestic authors, which has considered the theme of “Black death” on the territory of the ulus of Jochi in 1814–2016. Research materials: at the present stage of development of historical science the way out from methodological crisis is the most pressing issue. As international experience shows, progress towards the knowledge of the past is only possible through interaction with other disciplines, such as genetics or biology. At the moment, the epidemic of “Black Death” is rightfully considered one of these research topics. This event was of great importance in the history. Raged for several hundreds of years and killed up to a third of the then population, the plague significantly changed the face of human societies, accelerated the transition to a new economic system, to the culture and philosophy of Modern times. However, until recently research on this topic mainly focused on studying either biology of the plague, or the study of reality emerged after the “Black Death”. In these circumstances, the transition to interdisciplinarity, which occurred in recent years in Western science, allowed not only more comprehensive approach to the study of this topic, but to expand the regions under study and to include among them, in the first instance, Northern Eurasia and its most important part – Juchid ulus. In general, Western historiography had not yet developed an unambiguous assessment of the “Black Death” in this region. This is partly due to lack of experience with written sources in the Tatar and Russian languages as well as due to not long period of work with archaeological sources. At the same time, domestic science has more than 200 years of experience in understanding of this problem, but it suffers from several disadvantages. Results and novelty of the research: on the basis of historiographical material, the article manages to conclude that despite a

  4. Tatarstan market of food in the concept of Islamic economy (marketing and economic-anthropologic aspects

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sergey Yu. Rychkov

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Objective to identify the economicanthropological component of the development of food market in Tatarstan within the concept of Islamic economy. Methods discursive comparative general scientific methods of analysis and synthesis ethnosociological survey. nbsp Results the Halal food market of Islamic economy is a subject of scientific and practical interest for several reasons it is a dynamically developing promising market with great potential and development opportunities. To achieve the stated objective the authors analyzed the studies of domestic and foreign scientists on the essence and organization features of the Islamic economy. Conclusions were formulated about what Halal food is primarily associated with the complex religious not gastronomy requirements. The analysis of the food concepts in the Islamic culture has showed that the fundamental characteristic of food is its permissibility. To determine the concepts of Halal products existing among the Muslims a Halal products market research was conducted in Kazan. First of all to determine the ethnoreligious profile of the Halal products consumers the structure of ethnic populations was analyzed the change in their numbers over the last 20 years and the reasons for such change. The next part of research involved conducting a poll among men and women ndash Tatars aged 18 to 30 years. The main aim of the survey was to determine the causes of food behavior of the population. According to the survey results the key conclusion was formulated that for this age group the choice of food is not determined by religious considerations but by the desire for healthy and proper nutrition. The survey results allowed to compile a list of recommendations for improvement of the functioning of the Halal market subjects and the state and municipal bodies. Scientific novelty for the first time an interdisciplinary approach was used at the intersection of economics sociology and anthropology for this research

  5. Lithuanian Metrics as a Source on the History of the Turkic States of Eastern Europe »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    V.V. Trepavlov

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available Lithuanian Metrica contains a lot of information on the Turkic khanates of Eastern Europe of the 15th–16th centuries. It consists mainly of documents related to foreign relations of the Polish-Lithuanian State and covers its contacts primarily with the Crimean Yurt. In Lithuanian Metrica can be also found valuable information about the Great Horde and the Nogai Horde. Information reflecting contacts of Vilna and Cracow with Kazan and Astrakhan khanates is also presented in metrica although very fragmentary. The Polish-Lithuanian State inherited policy of Vilnius rulers in relation to the khans. This policy emerged in the era of the weakening and disintegration of the Golden Horde during the reign of the Grand Dukes Algirdas and, especially, Vytautas and was expressed in the form of patronage of deposed Tokhtamysh and his children. Later it continued in contacts with the Crimean Girays and (until the beginning of the 16th century with the khans of Great Horde. In respect of the Golden Horde, the documents of Lithuanian Metrica contain separate memories of participants of diplomatic correspondence concerning order that once existed in this State. In general, such memories occur both as references to the deeds and decrees of the former Horde’s “tsars” justifying the legitimacy of the current policies, and as norms of relations adopted at the time, presented as a model to be followed by descendants. The memory of the Horde-Lithuanian relations of the 13th – the first half of the 15th centuries are reflected in the materials of Lithuanian Metrica in the form of an equally abstract references to the relationship that existed in the times of ancestors. Tatar and Polish-Lithuanian side constantly referred to the relationship of the “brotherhood”, i.e. status equality, which were established between the Grand Duke Algirdas and Vitautas and king Casimierz on the one hand, and the Horde khans on the other. The documents contained in

  6. Jakub Sobieski’s Description of the Moscow Campaign (based on the Diariusz ekspedycyjej moskiewskiej dwuletniej królewica Władysława Anno Domini 1617 [The Diary of the Two-Year Moscow Campaign by Royal Prince Władysław in 1617

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Piotr Borek

    2013-01-01

    Full Text Available The essay discusses Jakub Sobieski’s diaries and memories, which belong to the finest specimens of such writing in Polish Baroque. The diary and memoirs of the Moscow campaign of 1617-1618 have survived in only a few copies, with the most important ones in Biblioteka Czartoryskich in Cracow. Reconstruction of Prince Władysław’s struggle for the Russian crown is mostly based on a handwritten testimony called Diariusz ekspedycyjej moskiewskiej dwuletniej królewica Władysława A. D. 1617 [The Diary of the Two-Year Moscow Campaign by Royal Prince Władysław in 1617]. The events described in the diary span from April 5th, 1617 to December 28th, 1618. The author has arranged the material chronologically, focusing on the text as historical evidence. The conclusion of the text, where Sobieski quotes a fragment of Tacitus’s Annals, points out to the argumentative function of the work, which was supposed to explain to Poles (the king, the sejm and senate, the nobility that commissaries were right in signing the Truce of Deulino, regarding the safety of the homeland threatened by Turks and Tatars, and the budgetary difficulties of the Crown and Lithuania. The second work by Sobieski is more of a Baroque memoir, composed as a temporal sequence (some fragments have the structure of diary. The author reconstructs the events of the Moscow campaign, beginning with the death of tsar Ivan the Terrible (1584, and leads the narrative to the end of 1618, when the Truce of Deulino. The work is characterized by greater coherence in presentation of facts, their selection, and a more general point of view, pointing out to the failure of Polish dynastic policy. Sobieski seems to be critical of the Polish intervention and the Polish raison d’état in this respect. He is also critical of the young prince’s campaign of 1617-1618; he was a commissioner for treaties with Moscow during the campaign.

  7. Helmet "tang" from the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York City, United States. Features of Construction, Design and Operational Use

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Leonid A. Bobrov

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available The article discusses iron helmet (No. 36.25.115, which is stored in the Metropolitan Museum of art (New York City, United States. For the first time this helmet was published and analyzed by American scientists G. C. Stone and D.G. Alexander. The analysis showed that the Bowl was made by Turkish masters of the XVII century and backplate and the hoop is added to the helmet in 1781–1782 D.G. Alexander speculated that the helmet belonged to the Warrior of the Crimean Khanate. Dating the helmet does not raise objections. However, the attribution of a helmet requires some clarification. Analysis of the design of the helmet and decoration revealed that backplate, hoop and Aventail from iron rings added to Bowl in 1781–1782, were manufactured by Circassian craftsmen living in the Northern Caucasus or in Crimea. For the decoration of the helmet has been used typical Circassian ornaments: "sieve", cherkessian floral pattern, geometric shapes, triangular in shape, "gear", etc. During Assembly of the helmet were applied characteristic of Circassian gunsmiths technological solutions: using as a basis the bowl old-style helmet, tapered Finial with a ring for a decorative plume, hoop with four plates, ringed with aventail lip to protect the forehead, etc. In Circassia similar headgear worn were known as tang (from the Arabic. "Taj", i.e., the "Crown". In the XVII–XVIII centuries. they willingly purchased representatives of Crimean Tatar nobility. Similar in design and system design helmets Circassian production belonged to the highest aristocracy of the Crimean Khanate, are stored in Museum and private collections in Poland, Turkey and the United States. The inscription "Bekmurun" on the hoop from the Metropolitan helmet suggests that it was manufactured on request of Kabardian Bekmur princely heir (Bekmurziny, which moved from Circassia in Crimea, 1737. The popularity of tang type helmets among the aristocracy of North Caucasus and Crimea were due not

  8. Early Mongols – the Ethno-Political History to the 13th Century

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nenad Vidaković

    2015-04-01

    major rivals – the Tatars, Naiman, Kereyit and Merkit – Genghis Khan established authority over the Mongol tribes in 1206. This event marked the end of the first period in the ethnogenesis of medieval Mongols and the beginning of the creation of the largest state in history ‒ the Mongol Empire.

  9. Problems of Ruler and Statehood in the Golden Horde Literature »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Khatip Minnegulov

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Already in ancient and medieval times, the Turks and their ancestors – Proto-Turks – established their own states and accumulated considerable political and administrative experience in the management and administration of their own countries. Their activities in this field was conditioned by the historical reality. They have also been displayed, in varying degrees, in the written literature, in particular: in runic inscriptions and the writings of Yusuf Balasaguni, Yugneki, Kul Gali and other authors. As is known, during two centuries of its existence, the Golden Horde left a deep mark in the statehood history and spiritual life of the peoples of Eurasia and even of the Northern Africa (Mamluk Egypt. Various problems of social and spiritual life are reflected in the preserved written literature of the Jochid ulus. Issues related to the ruler and his relationship with his subjects occupy an important place among these problems, as well as the problem of creating such a society, which would be reigned by “prosperity”, “happiness” and “justice”. Professor Kh.Yu. Minnegulov examines these ques­tions by analyzing the works of such leading Turkish-Tatar writers and poets of the Golden Horde as: Rabguzi, Qutb, Khwarizmi, Mahmud Bulgari, Hisam Kyatib, Saif Sarayi, Ahmed Urgendzhi and others. The author points out that almost all the masters of the pen wanted the Lord being the ideal, perfect man (“Kamil Insan” in every respect, especially fair, educated, morally mannered person. In their opinion, not the people but the sovereign should serve his subjects as a “shepherd” (“chuban” and a “healer”. Some writings do not give preference to ordinary rulers, but to the reigning prophets (“Kyyssas al-Anbiya”, 1310; “Nahj al-Faradis”, 1358. In turn, in his poem “Jumjuma Sultan” (1369, the Sufi poet Hisam Kyatib even condemns and denies, to a certain extent, the “sultan’s power”. The writers urge the Golden

  10. Kurultai of 1235: Question of Expansion of the Ulus of Jochi »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    I.М. Mirgaleev

    2014-09-01

    Full Text Available The article examines the Genghisid kurultai held in 1235. The author notes that in many aspects the kurultai of 1235 not only differed from other similar kurultais, but did not quite fit into the political reality of the early imperial period. The author examines in some detail the purpose of the new Western campaign of the Tatar-Mongols. Despite the fact that the Western campaign had a pan-Mongolian character, it contributed to a significant enhancement precisely of the Jochids pushed off earlier into the background by other Genghisids. Batu Khan, the new ruler of the Jochid ulus, succeeded both in extending the ulus of Jochi and resuscitating the ulus of his father. But most importantly, he won the right to lead the army of the whole empire, which immediately changed his status and the status of the Jochids. In a fairly short time, the Jochids had been strengthened to such an extent that they were able to take revenge from their cousins. After had defeated the descendants of Ogedei and brought to power the Toluids, the Jochids willingly relinquish power in the “indigenous yurt”, since they already possessed vast territories and established a functioning state system. They used their influence in the capital only to strengthen their own ulus. The Jochids tried to keep the Mongol Empire under their control by ensuring decision-making at the next kurultais in accordance with their political interests. The author believes that there were active negotiations among the Genghisids before the kurultay of 1235. The fact that the Western campaign was headed by Batu and not by the sons of Ogedei, represented an unconditional victory of the Jochid “family” diplomacy, since previously the Jochids were not allowed to the leadership of the Mongol campaigns. Thanks to the Western campaign, the Jochids were able to expand their possessions to such an extent that, immediately after the campaign, their relationship with the central government and other

  11. Political History of the Ulus of Jochi in 1256–1263 »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Zh.M. Sabitov

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available The article examines a number of issues of the Golden Horde political development in 1256–1263. In particular, the author considers the circumstances of the Sartaq’s death and presents his own position regarding the death of Borakchin khatun. The author assumes the stance over the death of Ulagchi in the summer of 1259, around the same time as the death of kaghan Möngke. As a result, Berke came to power. On the kurultai, Berke was able to defeat Tuda-Mengu, a candidate supported by Borakchin khatun. The author presents his own identification of the “Tatar tsar Kutluby” mentioned in Russian chronicles in 1259–1262. The article contains a clarification of the chronology of the Berke’s coming to power in the Golden Horde. The author suggested that the two grandsons of Chagatai (Baiju and Suntay served Berke because of his confrontation with Algu. The author identifies four reasons that influenced the Hulagu’s decision to start a war against Berke. The first reason was the Kublai’s promise to convey all conquered lands to Hulagu and his offspring. The second reason was allied relations with Algu, the ruler of Chaghataid ulus, who was inclined to military action against Berke and Arik-Boke. The third reason was Berke’s requirements regarding his share in the conquered lands. The fourth reason was potential support of the Hulagu’s claims to the Golden Horde throne by the side of Borakchin. Hulagu started a war against Berke, but the war between Algu and Arik-Boke as well as exposure and punishment of Borakchin, led to the Hulagu’s defeat in the war. Starting with 1260, the Egyptian rulers tried to establish diplomatic relations with Berke, but Berke sent the first letter to the Egyptian authorities only in May 1263, 5 months after the victory over Hulagu. This was due to the Berke’s fear of remaining alone against the coalition of Mongol uluses. The author also proposes his own identitication of Berke’s associates

  12. Genesis and formation attribute of military authorities of the Ukrainian сossacks in the XVI – XVIII centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nadiya V. Babkova

    2016-02-01

    Full Text Available Here are considered the historical roots of formation and genesis of bunchuks as a part of the whole kleinod complex of Kosh Otamans and Hetmans of the Ukrainian Cossacks. Turkic lexeme «bunchuk» over time has transformed into modern term that is common in Ukrainian culture. Traditionally, the first recorded case of bunchuks’ use by military is associated with the name of the Arab Caliph Abu Bakr and his military battles on the territory of Syria in the 7th century. During the active cross-cultural contacts in the early 13th century, firstly bunchuks became known among the Mongols and later among the Turks. Early Ottomans used them not only as a military sign, but also as a ranking marker of the court official, status present, which raised the social status of a person. From Turks bunchuks were taken by the representatives of the Commonwealth of Poland and at the beginning gave them a meaning of the important symbol of Quarter Army Hetman military power and later, from the middle of the XVII century, of the Polish king. Historical tradition linked the use of bunchuks by Ukrainian Cossacks with the military reforms of Polish monarch Stefan Batory. But modern scientists, studying military history of the Cossacks in the first quarter of the XVII century and using the materials of Polish archives denied this statement and stressed the attention of the Turkish-Tatar vector. For Zaporozhian Cossacks bunchuks were among the attributes of legitimacy or legality of certain actions. In the external design dominated red and black color schemes. National Symbols of early modern Ukrainian state in the middle of the 17th – 18th c., which basis was formed of the attributes of power Zaporozhian Cossacks, recorded bunchuks as personal banners of Hetmans. In order to make the distinction from Zaporozhian Cossacks, Hetmans started using white bunchuks. Historical records kept information about these signs is in the arsenal of Hetman Bohdan Khmelnytsky, Petro

  13. Rewiev of the Book: Cherkas B.V. The Western Dominions of the Ulus of Jochi: Political History, Territorial-Administrative Structure, Economics, Cities. (13th–14th centuries. Kiev: Institute of History of NAS of Ukraine, 2014. 387 p. »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ya.V. Pilipchuk

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available In 2014, the book by B.V. Cherkas was published in Ukraine dedicated to the western uluses of the Golden Horde. All the advantages and disadvantages of this work have been considered in the present review. The reviewer notes that the book allows us to fill in the existing gaps in the history of the Golden Horde. Cherkas revised administrative and territorial structure of the Golden Horde and estimated in a new way foreign policy situation during the khan Uzbek’s epoch. He noted that the beginning of the Golden Horde decline became apparent as early as in the reign of Uzbek. This was due to both natural factors and the offensive of the Europeans against the buffer states, which had been weakened by the Tatar invasion, although they returned to the sphere of the Jochid influence in 1321–1323. Cherkas introduced into historiography a new term – New Western campaign – to designate military operations in 1258–1260 against the Ruthenians, Lithuanians, Poles, Hungarians. He noted that the Mongol commanders preferred to wage war with the forces of their vassals. Based on the analysis of written sources, the researcher established the existence of a large ulus of Kurumyshi and a wing of Muval. Nogai founded his ulus on the territory of Muval’s wing. The ulus of Nogai did not cease to exist with his death: later sons and grandsons of Nogai ruled this ulus as well as one of Batuids and emirs. Centralization of state administration under the khans Uzbek, Janibek and Berdibek was only temporary. Replacing the Chinggisids by emirs was not a panacea for separatism. In addition, the researcher reconstructed the existence of several more uluses on the Dnieper left bank region. These are the ulus of Mankerman in the former principality of Pereyaslavl, the Samara-Orelsky ulus as well as the Crimean ulus. Ulus of Kurumyshi occupied large areas on the right bank of the Dnieper. It was conquered by Europeans in the course of the Hungarian and Lithuanian

  14. The semantic structure of gratitude

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Smirnov, Alexander V.

    2016-06-01

    Full Text Available In the modern social and economic environment of Russia, gratitude might be considered an ambiguous phenomenon. It can have different meaning for a person in different contexts and can manifest itself differently as well (that is, as an expression of sincere feelings or as an element of corruption. In this respect it is topical to investigate the system of meanings and relationships that define the semantic space of gratitude. The goal of the study was the investigation and description of the content and structure of the semantic space of the gratitude phenomenon as well as the determination of male, female, age, and ethnic peculiarities of the expression of gratitude. The objective was achieved by using the semantic differential designed by the authors to investigate attitudes toward gratitude. This investigation was carried out with the participation of 184 respondents (Russians, Tatars, Ukrainians, Jews living in the Russian Federation, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Israel, Australia, Canada, and the United Kingdom and identifying themselves as representatives of one of these nationalities. The structural components of gratitude were singled out by means of exploratory factor analysis of the empirical data from the designed semantic differential. Gender, age, and ethnic differences were differentiated by means of Student’s t-test. Gratitude can be represented by material and nonmaterial forms as well as by actions in response to help given. The empirical data allowed us to design the ethnically nonspecified semantic structure of gratitude. During the elaboration of the differential, semantic universals of gratitude, which constitute its psychosemantic content, were distinguished. Peculiarities of attitudes toward gratitude by those in different age and gender groups were revealed. Differences in the degree of manifestation of components of the psychosemantic structure of gratitude related to ethnic characteristics were not discovered

  15. Scientific activity of the National Center for Archaeological Studies of the Institute of History, Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, in 2013

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sitdikov Ayrat G.

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available The work of the National Center for Archaeological Studies named after A.Sh. Khalikov with the Institute of History named after Sh Mardjani of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (NCAS in 2013 was conducted within three Departments: prehistoric and medieval archaeology, conservation studies, and a bioarchaeological laboratory. The basic problems were: “Archaeology of the ancient population of the Volga-Kama: the formation and interaction of cultures”; “Medieval Turkic-Tatar civilization: the emergence, development, interaction with the peoples of Eurasia”; “Anthropology and genetics of the ancient population of the Middle Volga region”. Within the project on “Geographic information systems of Tatarstan archaeological heritage”, preparatory works for monitoring of the condition of cultural heritage objects located in the Kuibyshev and Nizhnekamsk reservoirs zones of influence were conducted. Archaeological fieldwork was conducted in the framework of the Primitive, Early Bulgar, Kazan, Bulgar, Lower Volga, Sviyazhsk archaeological expeditions and Preservation and salvation expedition in the area of Nizhnekamsk and Kuibyshev reservoirs. Beyond the Republic of Tatarstan, exploratory research was conducted in the territory of the Chuvash and Mordovian republics, Ulyanovsk and Samara Oblasts. The study of monuments in the Lower Volga region continued in collaboration with colleagues from the Astrakhan Oblast and the Republic of Mari El. Joint international archaeological research was carried out in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria and Ukraine. 5 conferences were organized, including 4 international ones. The NCAS staff participated in 16 conferences, including 11 international ones. 2 Doctor habilitatus and 3 Doctor’s theses were defended. 5 collections of articles and theses, and 4 issues of the “Privolzhskaya arkheologiya” (Volga region archaeology were published. The NCAS staff prepared 216

  16. Research activity by National Center of Archaeological studies of Institute of History of Tatarstan Academy of Sciences in 2013

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Sitdikov Ayrat G.

    2014-03-01

    Full Text Available The work of the National Center for Archaeological Studies named after A.Sh. Khalikov with the Institute of History named after Sh Mardjani of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (NCAS in 2013 was conducted within three Departments: prehistoric and medieval archaeology, conservation studies, and a bioarchaeological laboratory. The basic problems were: “Archaeology of the ancient population of the Volga-Kama: the formation and interaction of cultures”; “Medieval Turkic-Tatar civilization: the emergence, development, interaction with the peoples of Eurasia”; “Anthropology and genetics of the ancient population of the Middle Volga region”. Within the project on “Geographic information systems of Tatarstan archaeological heritage”, preparatory works for monitoring of the condition of cultural heritage objects located in the Kuibyshev and Nizhnekamsk reservoirs zones of influence were conducted. Archaeological fieldwork was conducted in the framework of the Primitive, Early Bulgar, Kazan, Bulgar, Lower Volga, Sviyazhsk archaeological expeditions and Preservation and salvation expedition in the area of Nizhnekamsk and Kuibyshev reservoirs. Beyond the Republic of Tatarstan, exploratory research was conducted in the territory of the Chuvash and Mordovian republics, Ulyanovsk and Samara Oblasts. The study of monuments in the Lower Volga region continued in collaboration with colleagues from the Astrakhan Oblast and the Republic of Mari El. Joint international archaeological research was carried out in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria and Ukraine. 5 conferences were organized, including 4 international ones. The NCAS staff participated in 16 conferences, including 11 international ones. 2 Doctor habilitatus and 3 Doctor’s theses were defended. 5 collections of articles and theses, and 4 issues of the “Privolzhskaya arkheologiya” (Volga region archaeology were published. The NCAS staff prepared 216

  17. Study of natural biota of and biologic recovery possibilities for closed tunnels of the Degelen mountain complex

    International Nuclear Information System (INIS)

    Tuleubaev, B.A.; Baiganov, A.T.; Seisebaev, A.T.; Nesipbaev, Sh.T.; Dzhanin, B.T.; Sultanova, B.M.

    1998-01-01

    -forming species of the Degelen Mountains. The results of work on fauna analysis show that 86 species of vertebrates live on the territory studied, including 2 species of amphibian, 6 species of reptiles, 59 species of birds, 19 species of mammals. Four species of all the found are rare species included in the Red Book of Kazakstan. Works on recovery of vegetation cover in the areas of tunnel demilitarization where the vegetative cover had been completely destroyed have been started. The experimental areas near four tunnels have been sown with seedling of poplar, weeping birch, Tatar maple, and elm; the experimental areas have been sown with perennial species of grass (Bromus inermis, Psothyrostachus, Dactylis glomerata, Lolium Elateus, etc.)

  18. The 24-hour intraocular pressure control by tafluprost/timolol fixed combination after switching from the concomitant use of tafluprost and timolol gel-forming solution, in patients with primary open-angle glaucoma

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nakamoto K

    2018-02-01

    Full Text Available Kenji Nakamoto,1 Masahiko Takeshi,2 Toshihiko Hiraoka,2,3 Mayuko Eguchi,2,4 Yuichiro Nakano,1,2 Naomi Otsuka,5 Hiroko Hizaki,5 Hiromi Akai,5 Masayo Hashimoto5 1Department of Ophthalmology, Nippon Medical School, Tokyo, Japan; 2Shinanozaka Clinic, Tokyo, Japan; 3Hiraoka Eye Clinic, Saitama, Japan; 4Musashiurawa Eye Clinic, Saitama, Japan; 5Japan Medical Affairs, Global R&D, Santen Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., Osaka, Japan Objective: The aim of this study was to evaluate the 24-hour intraocular pressure (IOP-control effect of the tafluprost/timolol fixed combination (TAF/TIM-FC in patients with primary open-angle glaucoma after they switched from the concomitant use of tafluprost and timolol gel-forming solution. Patients and methods: Twenty patients with primary open-angle glaucoma (12 male and 8 female; mean ± SD age, 57.0±7.1 years were included in this study. The patients were treated for 8 weeks with the concomitant administration of tafluprost and timolol gel-forming solution (evening dosing. At the end of this period, the patients underwent 24-hour IOP monitoring (measured at 21:00, 01:00, 05:00, 09:00, 13:00 and 17:00. IOP was measured with Goldmann applanation tonometer (GAT and Icare PRO at sitting position at all timepoints and additionally, at supine position with Icare PRO tonometer at 01:00 and 05:00. The patients were then all switched to TAF/TIM-FC treatment (evening dosing. After 8 weeks, the 24-hour IOP monitoring was repeated. Results: Nineteen patients completed the study. The mean 24-hour IOPs in the concomitant and TAF/TIM-FC phases were 13.8±2.7 vs 13.3±2.8 mmHg (P=0.0033 with the GAT in the sitting position and 13.96±2.56 vs 13.48±2.56 mmHg (P=0.0120 with the Icare PRO in habitual positions. In comparison with the concomitant phase, significantly lower IOP was observed for the TAF/TIM-FC phase at 21:00 and 01:00 with the GAT and at 01:00 with the Icare PRO. In addition, the maximum IOP and fluctuations in IOP in

  19. Implementing an Open Source Electronic Health Record System in Kenyan Health Care Facilities: Case Study.

    Science.gov (United States)

    Muinga, Naomi; Magare, Steve; Monda, Jonathan; Kamau, Onesmus; Houston, Stuart; Fraser, Hamish; Powell, John; English, Mike; Paton, Chris

    2018-04-18

    complex mix of sociotechnical and administrative issues. Learning from these early challenges, the system is now being redesigned and prepared for deployment in 6 new counties across Kenya. Implementing electronic health record systems is a challenging process in high-income settings. In low-income settings, such as Kenya, open source software may offer some respite from the high costs of software licensing, but the familiar challenges of clinical and administration buy-in, the need to adequately train users, and the need for the provision of ongoing technical support are common across the North-South divide. Strategies such as creating local support teams, using local development resources, ensuring end user buy-in, and rolling out in smaller facilities before larger hospitals are being incorporated into the project. These are positive developments to help maintain momentum as the project continues. Further integration with existing open source communities could help ongoing development and implementations of the project. We hope this case study will provide some lessons and guidance for other challenging implementations of electronic health record systems as they continue across Africa. ©Naomi Muinga, Steve Magare, Jonathan Monda, Onesmus Kamau, Stuart Houston, Hamish Fraser, John Powell, Mike English, Chris Paton. Originally published in JMIR Medical Informatics (http://medinform.jmir.org), 18.04.2018.

  20. Последнее крымское нашествие на Москву в изображении русских публицистов конца XVI — первой трети XVII веков / The last Crimean invasion of Moscow in the works by Russian essayists of the late XVI — first third of the XVII centuries

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Ya. G. Solodkin

    2016-12-01

    остойным наследником. Иван Тимофеев же, писавший по собственным воспоминаниям спустя два десятилетия, если не позднее, о быстром бегстве татар из окрестностей «царствующего града», представил Годунова (в том числе под впечатлением Серпуховского похода 1598 г. «лжехрабрым» военачальником, а главную роль в разгроме хана отвел мольбам подобного святым самодержца, в конце жизни которого с Крымом установились мирные отношения. / The Crimean Tatar invasion of Moscow in the summer of 1591 was the last in the long history of bilateral relations, and it is reflected along with chronicle writings in the Russian journalism on the eve of the Time of Troubles and the 1620s. Mention (not very accurate about the failed attempt by Gazi Giray II to master the Russian capital, rising to some brief chronicler, available in the second edition of the Chronograph. The Tale of Tsar Fyodor Ivanovich, written by the patriarch Iov, and Annals clerk Ivan Timofeev we encounter lengthy stories devoted to battles near Moscow, between the Tatars and the army, which was the de facto commander of Boris Godunov. Using chronicle source (probably the one that V. N. Tatischev called “History of the Destruction of Russia”, Iov tendentiously portrayed ruler Boris as an outstanding military leader and stressed the importance of prayers for the intercession addressed to God and the Virgin Mary by “saint” Tsar Fedor. By the way, the victory won over the Crimeans at the walls of Moscow, under the pen of “humility” of the patriarch did childless brother in law of the sovereign of his worthy successor. Ivan Timofeev also, writing on his own memoirs after two decades

  1. Navigating the Tensions of Innovative Assessment and Pedagogy in Higher Education

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Jennifer Lock

    2018-04-01

    Full Text Available Innovative practice in a classroom adds challenges and tensions to programs and institutional structures in higher education. With the recent emphasis on curricula reform, there is a great focus on assessment and pedagogical practices to support student learning. To illustrate the tensions arising from these efforts, we present four pedagogical and assessment innovation approaches using both Shulman’s (2005 Signature Pedagogies and Tatar’s (2007 Design Tensions frameworks. The four approaches include problem-based learning, game-based learning, case-based learning, and technology-enhanced learning. A narrative for each approach examines and addresses tensions using Shulman’s (2005 surface, deep and implicit structures. We argue that there is an interconnected complexity and conflicting visions among the micro- (e.g., classroom or practicum, meso- (e.g., program, and macro- (e.g., institution levels. We acknowledge that dynamic tensions continually exist and needs to be thoughtfully navigated in support of innovative assessment and pedagogies in higher education. Dans l’enseignement supérieur, les pratiques innovatrices en salle de classe ajoutent des défis et des tensions aux programmes et aux structures institutionnelles. Suite à l’importance accrue récemment attachée à la réforme des programmes d’études, l’accent est mis sur l’évaluation et les pratiques pédagogiques pour soutenir l’apprentissage des étudiants. Afin d’illustrer les tensions qui découlent de ces efforts, nous présentons quatre approches de pédagogie et d’évaluation innovatrices qui font appel à la fois aux cadres de Shulman, Signature Pedagogies (2005, et à ceux de Tatar, Design Tensions (2007. Les quatre approches comprennent l’apprentissage par problèmes, l’apprentissage fondé sur le jeu, l’apprentissage basé sur des cas et l’apprentissage amélioré par les technologies. Chaque approche est examinée et traite des tensions

  2. Connections between Central Asia and Mediaeval Croatia

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Emil Heršak

    1999-06-01

    Full Text Available The paper analyses the development of Croat visions of self-origin, especially in relation to the Central Asian or Central Eurasian world. Located on the southern rim of the Pannonia plain, which constitutes a type of continuity of the great Eurasian steppe, the area of Croatia has many times in the past been exposed to diverse incursions of nomadic peoples from the East. True, the oldest expansions from the East in the context of initial Indo-Europeanisation (i.e. effects on the aeneolithic Vučedol culture, etc. cannot yet be included in such a scheme. The “Scythian-Cimmerian phenomenon” in the early Iron Age marks the first appearance of this model in regard to the Croatian area. Towards the end of historical Antiquity, Yazygs and other Sarmatians arrived from the East, and later the movement of the Huns created the stereotype through which contemporaries envisioned the following incursions of Bulgars and Avars, closed connected to the Slavic migrations, the arrival of the Hungarians and later the Tatar-Mongol invasion. Although essentially different, the subsequent Ottoman Turk expansion – which was to have significant ramifications for Croatia – also constituted an aspect of the total picture of relations with Asia. At the beginning of the Ottoman invasion, the old phrase dating from the Mediaeval Crusades, antemurale Christianitatis, was applied to Croatia. This had double significance. On the one hand it confirmed ties with the Western Christendom, but on the other hand the very term antemurale (“forewall, bulwark” implies an external position, hence a certain conceptual shift of Croatia toward the Orient. In the next part of the paper, the authors examine various legends pertaining to Croat origins. The oldest were registered by the Byzantine emperor Constantine VI Porphyrogenitus. This included the account of the invitation made by the emperor Heraclius to the Croats and the story of the arrival of the Croats under the

  3. Tratamento cirúrgico da cisticircose da fossa craniana posterior Surgical treatment of cysticercosis in posterior cranial fossa

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Pedro Garcia Lopes

    1971-03-01

    Full Text Available A cisticercose, um dos mais sérios problemas parasitológicos do sistema nervoso, apresenta, quando localizada na fossa posterior, um quadro clínico dramático, no qual predomina a hipertensão intracraniana. Foram estudados neste trabalho, 70 pacientes com cisticercose de fossa craniana posterior, atendidos no Serviço de Neurocirurgia do Hospital das Clínicas da Faculdade de Medicina da Universidade de São Paulo de 1945 a 1968. Considerando-se a grande diversidade existente em torno das técnicas de tratamento cirúrgico, foi objetivo deste trabalho o estudo dos resultados obtidos nestes pacientes, nos quais várias técnicas foram empregadas. As cirurgias paliativas que derivam o trânsito do líquido cefalorraqueano para regiões extracranianas, quando comparadas aos outros tipos de cirurgias utilizados, foram as que proporcionaram maior índice de recuperação, exigiram menos reoperações, além de terem sido acompanhadas de menor número de complicações, bem como de menor mortalidade pós-operatória. Por outro lado, a neurocisticercose geralmente é um processo difuso, encontrando-se parasitas em várias regiões do encéfalo e/ou aracnoidite, conforme comprovou-se, também, entre os casos ora reunidos e que vieram a falecer. Baseando-se nestes fatos, não se justificam as derivações intracranianas e, a não ser eventualmente, a abordagem direta do parasita. Os casos estudados permitem cone- tatar, portanto, que as derivações extracranianas, por sua simplicidade e eficácia, apresentam-se, atualmente, como a terapêutica cirúrgica mais propriada à cisticercose de fossa craniana posterior.Cysticercosis is one of the most severe parasitic diseases of the nervous system. When located in the posterior fossa, it presents a dramatic picture of intracranial hypertension. Seventy patients of cysticercosis in posterior cranial fossa have been studied, all of them attended at the Neurosurgery Service of the University of São Paulo

  4. THE PAST, THE PRESENT AND THE FUTURE OF THE COMPREHENSIVE SECONDARY SCHOOL COMPLEX NO 2 IN BIAŁY BÓR IN THE COMMON EDUCATIONAL SPACE

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Izabela Stelmasiak

    2017-04-01

    Full Text Available The phenomenon of globalization, cultural changes, increased migration processes lead Europe/ the World to a model of a global village. The feeling of national identity, the awareness of common and different features resulting from the history, origin and culture play an important role for its inhabitants. The reality of a multicultural society is a subject of research and postulates of intercultural pedagogy.The above issue refers also to Poland  which has been a multicultural country for century. Nowadays the following minority groups should be distinguished: Germans, Belarusians, Ukrainians, Russians, Czechs, Slovaks, Jews and Armenians. The ethnic minorities include: Romani people, Lemkos and Tatars, however Silesians and Kashubians are proposed minorities.The system changes of Poland after the year 1990 caused a change of legislation and ratifying international conventions which determined the legal frames and the scope of the activity of minority groups.Ukrainians have a special position in the Pomeranian region due to a migration action “Vistula” which was carried out in the year 1947 by communist authorities. At present 6.5 thousand people live in the north of the country, most of them in  districts of Człuchów (1.19 % and Szczecinek (1.12 % of the total number of inhabitants.Education, especially communicative competences in a language of ancestors are a leading purpose of teaching. Complexes of Secondary Schools in Biały Bór, Górów Iławiecki, Legnica, Przemyśl, Bartoszyce and Ukrainian classes in Banie Mazurskie and Bielsko Podlaskie realize bilingual teaching. Apart from didactical and educational activity these schools play a role of the centres of pension trustees of Ukrainian culture, the culture which they promote in social environment.The Taras Szewczenko Complex of Secondary Schools No2 in Biały Bór is a representative school in Pomerania. The fate of the school present symbolically the fate of

  5. Golden Horde Town (uluses west of the Don. To a Question of the Appearance and Localization »

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    B.V. Cherkas

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available History of the Golden Horde towns represents one of the unique and still mysterious pages of history. First of all, this applies to the stationary settlements. Most of these settlements are known due to archaeological research. Consequently, it is difficult to determine, when it refers to the “town” or to the “village”. Chronologically, the Golden Horde settlements can be divided into two groups: those that existed before the Mongol conquest and were incorporated into the empire, and those that were built under the new Tatar government. The Mongol conquests were not aimed at the complete destruction of captured peoples. Like any other state, the Mongol Empire was in need of constant revenue for its existence. Therefore, during an invasion the Mongols destroyed towns guided only by political or military necessity. Accordingly, most of the settlements continued their existence. So actually, as a result of the conquest, the Chinggisid State contained a large number of towns and villages. Compared with settled regions open, the steppe never was an urbanized area. But during the Golden Horde period, the steppe was covered with large quantity of human settlements that we call “towns”. There were two reasons for this phenomenon. Firstly, a natural component when life itself forced to build settlements. And secondly, the state policy aimed at establishing permanent settlements. The first reason is based on such elements. It was the presence of a powerful branching Yam (postal system that contributed to the formation of settelments along postal routes. There a traveler could change horses and rest, get water and food, repair trucks, etc. Thereby, construction of housing facilities for animals, stores, religious buildings, wells, craft workshops on these way stations was a matter of time. Second component was represented by natural environment and climate change. Many rivers flows along the Ukrainian steppe, including such large ones as the

  6. DIGITAL STORYTELLING: Kizoa, Animoto, and Photo Story 3

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kevin YEE

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available Educators know that students create better projects when they are personally invested in the material (Brookhart, Bronowicz 2003; McInerney 2008; Braxton 2008. The rewards are particularly significant when students can exercise some degree of creativity in the process of developing their projects (Su 2009. Possibly this is a result of engaging both hemispheres of the brain (Tatar 2009, or otherwise simply a reflection of the human preference to employ creativity in any endeavor, including “work” related ones.One tried-and-true avenue for creative expression is through the use of stories or narratives. Simply including a narrative component may provide enough creative ammunition for students to feel that a particular assignment can be more interesting (Clark 2010, if their work is to be wrapped around a narrative format, such as a short story in favor of an essay or formal writing. But there are numerous free technology tools available today that take the process one step further, by injecting different editing options and high-end production values. Students do not merely assemble a story in words. They can now do it primarily with images, and many of the slideshow services online allow for text captions, dynamic transitions, special effects, and relevant animations. Students become videographers and directors as much as they function as storytellers. The slideshow builders thus do a better job than “old fashioned” essay/short story assignments at meeting the need of 21st century students, many of whom arrive at institutions of higher learning with at least an already-ingrained interest in such tools, if not explicit experience.Kizoa (www.kizoa.com offers a simple menu-driven, Flash-based interface for users to craft slideshows with uploaded images, added text, transitions, animations, special effects, and music selected from their limited online repository or uploaded in mp3 format. Users drag images and any desired effects onto a

  7. AUTOINFLAMMATORY DISEASES IN RHEUMATOLOGY: RUSSIAN EXPERIENCE

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    S. O. Salugina

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available Autoinflammatory diseases (AIDs are characterized by periodic, sometimes self-limiting attacks that appear as fever and clinical symptoms resembling rheumatic ones, in the absence of autoimmune or infectious diseases. The group of AIDs encompasses a broad spectrum of nosological entities; some of them have been recently dealt with by rheumatologists.Objective: to define the spectrum of AIDs in the practice of a pediatric rheumatologist from the results of visits to the Russian Federal Rheumatology Center.Subjects and methods. The investigation enrolled patients who had visited the V.A. Nasonova Research Institute of Rheumatology in 2007 to 2015 for fever and other signs of a systemic inflammatory process in order to specify their diagnosis and to rule out infections, blood cancer, and other diseases. All underwent conventional rheumatologic examination, HLA Class A typing, and molecular genetic testing.Results and discussion. 101 patients aged 6.5 months to 60 years with AIDs were identified over 9 years and diagnosed as having the following diseases. Familial Mediterranean fever (FMF was detected in 17 patients (the female to male (M/F ratio was 6:11; Behсet's disease (BD in 25 children (M/F, 14:11, cryopyrin-associated periodic syndromes (CAPS in 17 patients, including Muckle–Wells syndrome in 13 (M/F, 4:9; chronic infantile neurologic cutaneous articular and neonatal onset multisystem inflammatory disease (CINCA/NOMID syndrome in 4 (M/F, 3:1, periodic fever, aphthous stomatitis, pharyngitis, cervical adenitis (PFAPA syndrome in 17 (M/F, 10:7, hyper-IgD syndrome/mevalonate kinase deficiency syndrome in 3 (M/F, 0:3, tumor necrosis factor receptor periodic syndrome (TRAPS in 7 (M/F, 4:3, undifferentiated AID in 14, and Blau syndrome in one patient. The patients with BD were rather ethnically diverse: among them, there were representatives of North Caucasian peoples, Tatars, Uzbeks, Moldavians, and others; there were 7 ethnic Russians. There

  8. Effect of picroside II on hind limb ischemia reperfusion injury in rats

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kılıç Y

    2017-06-01

    Full Text Available Yiğit Kılıç,1 Abdullah Özer,1 Tolga Tatar,1 Mustafa Hakan Zor,1 Mehmet Kirişçi,2 Hakan Kartal,3 Ali Doğan Dursun,4 Deniz Billur,5 Mustafa Arslan,6 Ayşegül Küçük7 1Department of Cardiovascular Surgery, Gazi University Medical Faculty, Ankara, 2Department of Cardiovascular Surgery, Kahramanmaras Sutcu Imam Medical Faculty, Kahramanmaras, 3Department of Cardiovascular Surgery, Ardahan State Hospital, Ardahan, 4Department of Physiology, Ankara University Medical Faculty, 5Department of Histology and Embryology, Ankara University Medical Faculty, 6Department of Anaesthesiology and Reanimation, Gazi University Medical Faculty, Ankara, 7Department of Physiology, Dumlupinar University Medical Faculty, Kütahya, Turkey Introduction: Many structural and functional damages are observed in cells and tissues after reperfusion of previously viable ischemic tissues. Acute ischemia reperfusion (I/R injury of lower extremities occurs especially when a temporary cross-clamp is applied to the abdominal aorta during aortic surgery. Research regarding the treatment of I/R injury has been increasing day-by-day. In this study, we aimed to investigate the effect of picroside II on skeletal muscle of rats experiencing simulated I/R.Materials and methods: Twenty-four male Wistar albino rats weighing between 210 and 300 g were used in this study. Rats were randomly divided into 4 groups of 6 rats each (control, I/R, control + picroside II, and I/R + picroside II. The infrarenal section of the abdominal aorta was occluded with an atraumatic microvascular clamp in I/R group. The clamp was removed after 120 minutes and reperfusion was provided for a further 120 minutes. Picroside II (10 mg kg–1 was administered intraperitoneally to the animals in control + picroside II and I/R + picroside II groups. At the end of the study, skeletal muscle tissue was obtained for the determination of total oxidant status (TOS and total antioxidant status (TAS levels

  9. Despot Stefan and Byzantium

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Kalić Jovanka

    2006-01-01

    Full Text Available The topic of this paper is one aspect of the relationship between Serbia and Byzantium at the beginning of the 15th Century, during the so-called "despot period" of the reign of Stefan Lazarević (1402-1427, namely the fate of the Byzantine title of Despots' in Serbia against the background of the political situation in the Balkans at the time of Turkish domination. Knez Stefan (1377-1427, Knez Lazar's son, received the title of Despotes according to the procedure long ago established at the Byzantine Court. In Byzantium, this title, which was second in rank only to the title of the Emperor, used to be endowed to the relatives of the imperial dynasty, it was not hereditary and did not depend on the territory ruled by the bearer of the title. It was a personal court title of the highest rank in Byzantium. This honor was bestowed upon the young Knez Stefan in summer of 1402 after his return from the battlefield of Angora (Ankara, where Sultan Beyazid I suffered a disastrous defeat from the hands of the Tatars. The Serbian Knez was solemnly received in Constantinople, a marriage between himself and a sister of the Byzantine Empress was arranged and John VII Palaeologus, the co-regent of the then-absent Emperor Manuel II Palaeologus, endowed him with the title of Despotes. Knez Stefan carried this title till the end of his life. It was held in great honors in Serbia and was broadened in meaning to designate a ruler's title in general, remaining alive among the Serbs even after the fall of the Byzantine Empire. Stefan Lazarević received the dignity of a Despotes once more, in 1410 in Constantinople. All this notwithstanding, the political situation in the South-East of Europe at the beginning of the 15th Century was all but favorable. Some Christian states were conquered by the Turks (Bulgaria, some were vassals of the Sultan (Byzantium, Serbia. Everything depended on the Ottomans. At the time of dynastic conflicts in the Turkish Empire (1403

  10. New Collective Monograph: The Golden Horde in World History (Kazan: Sh.Marjani Institute of History of AS RT, 2016. 968 p. + 28 p. of col. ins.

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Marie Favereau-Doumenjou

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available During the Golden Horde’s dominion, the regions and populations of central Eurasia were integrated for the first time and became politically unified. Like most empires, the Golden Horde was intrinsically cross-cultural. It accommodated diverse religious communities which not only co-habited but also worked and traded together, leading to an unprecedented intensification of the exchanges, especially in the Volga valley, its core area. The Golden Horde had a major impact on the expansion of trade in the 1250s–1350s and its economic and political regime highly contributed to the globalization of the Old World. Historians have revealed that after the Chinggisid conquests, a phenomenal trade boom transformed the human and cultural landscape in Eurasia. The so-called “Fur Road” interconnected with the “Silk Road” at the Lower Volga Basin. Here two major routes were passable: the eastern one through Central Asia towards north India and China, and the western one through the Crimean peninsula towards the Mediterranean world and the Middle East. The Golden Horde served as the stage for this dramatic change. Jöchid khans and begs played a leading role in the new inter-regional order. It was not due to hazard that during this flourishing time, cities and villages burgeoned in the Volga Valley, in the Crimea, as well as in the steppe land corridor from Siberia to Hungary. As nomadic elites converted to Islam, the khan’s court became a major hub of the Islamic world. Wandering scholars and craftsmen from Anatolia, Central Asia, Egypt and Syria were welcomed in the ulus of Jöchi. The Golden Horde’s regime had deep consequences on the political, economic and cultural map of modern Eurasia. Scholars have shown the unique way in which Islam unified and socially integrated peoples, by shaping community life and collective memory and by combining shamanist practices and local Sufism. The origin stories of the Tatars, and other Central Eurasian

  11. Book Reviews

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Redactie KITLV

    2003-04-01

    . Oxford: Butterworth-Heinemann, 2000, xiv + 293 pp., Stephen Page (eds -John McCarthy, Bernard Sellato, Forest, resources and people in Bulungan; Elements for a history of settlement, trade and social dynamics in Borneo, 1880-2000. Jakarta: Center for international forestry research (CIFOR, 2001, ix + 183 pp. -Naomi M. McPherson, Michael French Smith, Village on the edge; Changing times in Papua New Guinea. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2002, xviii + 214 pp. -Gert J. Oostindie, Peter van Wiechen, Vademecum van de Oost- en West-Indische Compagnie Historisch-geografisch overzicht van de Nederlandse aanwezigheid in Afrika, Amerika, Azië en West-Australië vanaf 1602 tot heden. Utrecht: Bestebreurtje, 2002, 381 pp. -Gert J. Oostindie, C.L. Temminck Groll, The Dutch overseas; Architectural Survey; Mutual heritage of four centuries in three continents. (in cooperation with W. van Alphen and with contributions from H.C.A. de Kat, H.C. van Nederveen Meerkerk and L.B. Wevers, Zwolle: Waanders/[Zeist]: Netherlands Department for Conservation, [2002]. 479 pp. -Gert J. Oostindie, M.H. Bartels ,Hollanders uit en thuis; Archeologie, geschiedenis en bouwhistorie gedurende de VOC-tijd in de Oost, de West en thuis; Cultuurhistorie van de Nederlandse expansie. Hilversum: Verloren, 2002, 190 pp. [SCHI-reeks 2.], E.H.P. Cordfunke, H. Sarfatij (eds -Henk Schulte Nordholt, Tony Day, Fluid iron; State formation in Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2002, xii + 339 pp. -Nick Stanley, Nicholas Thomas ,Double vision; Art histories and colonial histories in the Pacific. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999, xii + 289 pp., Diane Losche, Jennifer Newell (eds -Heather Sutherland, David Henley, Jealousy and justice; The indigenous roots of colonial rule in northern Sulawesi. Amsterdam: VU Uitgeverij, 2002, 106 pp. -Gerard Termorshuizen, Piet Hagen, Journalisten in Nederland; Een persgeschiedenis in portretten 1850-2000. Amsterdam: Arbeiderspers, 2002, 600 pp. -Amy E

  12. Projections of Declining Surface-Water Availability for the Southwestern United States

    Science.gov (United States)

    Seager, Richard; Ting, Mingfang; Li, Cuihua; Naik, Naomi; Cook, Benjamin; Nakamura, Jennifer; Liu, Haibo

    2012-01-01

    16 of the CMIP5 models had all the data needed for this work for at least one simulation that was continuous from 1950 to 2040. Details of the models analyzed here are provided in Table S1. The model data analyzed here are available at http://strega.ldeo.columbia.edu:81/expert/home/.naomi/.AR5/.v2/.historical:rcp85/.mmm16/ a. Assessing the climatology of the models Despite increases in horizontal resolution of many models compared to their CMIP3 counterparts none of these models can adequately resolve the topography of the south west United States, such as the Sierra Nevada and Rocky Mountains and the associated orographic precipitation. This requires that caution be used when interpreting the results presented here. To assess the ability of the models to simulate the current hydroclimate, in Figure S1 we show the observed (from the Global Precipitation Climatology Centre gridded rain gauge data, (1)) monthly climatology of precipitation and the same for all the models and the multimodel mean for the California-Nevada, Colorado headwaters and Texas regions. The GPCC data uses rain gauges only and interpolates to regular grids of which we used the 1? by 1? one. Details of the data set can be found in (2). While the models apparently overestimate precipitation in California and Nevada the seasonal cycle with wet winters and dry summers is very well represented. It is also possible that the rain gauge observations are biased low by inadequately sampling the higher mountain regions. How ever the models might also be expected to underestimate orographic precipitation due to inadequate horizontal resolution. The 25 models are also too wet in the Colorado headwaters region but correctly represent the quite even distribution though the year. The bimodal distribution of precipitation in Texas, with peaks in May and September, and the absolute amounts, are well modeled but with the September peak too weak. The positive precipitation bias translates into a positive runoff

  13. Obituary: Maurice M. Shapiro, 1915-2008

    Science.gov (United States)

    Yodh, Gaurang B.

    2009-01-01

    detailed analysis of the so- called Slab-model, and re-acceleration of cosmic rays (Shapiro, Silberberg, and Tsao in Cosmology, Fusion and other Matters, edited by Fred Reines, 1972). When he became emeritus, Maury was still very active both in research and in running the Erice School of Cosmic Ray Astrophysics (after 1982). He was interested in having a base of operations for the school. He approached me asking whether Maryland would be a possibility. I was delighted and suggested a Visiting professorship to be able to continue his work (without having to move out of the Washington, DC, area). Thus started Maury's association with Maryland which continued until his death. Maury was not only an outstanding scientist, but he was a true gentleman and a good friend. He was an ambassador for the field of Cosmic Rays. His friendly personality, always warm and kind to students and colleagues, was quite infectious. Maury contributed to both experimental and theoretical investigations of cosmic rays and their central role in connecting many diverse disciplines in particle physics, astrophysics, geophysics, acoustical physics. He was outstanding scientist and was greatly concerned about world peace and human affairs. Maury passed away on 27 February 2008, at the age of 92, in Alexandria, Virginia. Four years prior to his death he was still swimming in the Mediterranean during the Cosmic Ray School sessions at Erice. He is survived by his wife, Ruth Auslander, and children Joel N. Shapiro, Elana Ashley, Raquel T. Kislinger, Mark and Bonnie Auslander, Beth Kessler, Lionel Ames, and Naomi Mirvis and grand children.

  14. Türk Lehçeleri Arasında Benzer Kelimelerin Eş Değerlik Durumu On The Equivalence of The Similar Words İn Turkic Languages

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Mustafa UĞURLU

    2012-12-01

    Genel Türkçe” düzeyinde birbiriyle benzeşir. Ancak “benzer” kelimelerin kavram alanı bakımın-dan örtüşmesi, yani “eş değer” olması ise özü itibariyle benzeşmeye bağlı değildir.Bu çalışmada, Türk lehçelerinden seçilmiş örnekler çerçevesinde benzer olan kelimelerin eş değerlik durumları incelenmiştir. Buna göre; Türk lehçeleri arasında benzer olan bazı kelimeler, “bire bir” veya “bire çok” eş değer olabilir. Diğer taraftan bazı benzer olanlar ise eş değer ol-mayabilir.Türk lehçelerinin kelime hazinelerinin benzeşmesinde ve örtüşmesinde, kaynak bakımından aynı gruba girmenin yanı sıra, tarih boyunca toplulukların kendi aralarındaki göç ve karışmaların; kurdukları iktisadî, kültürel münasebetlerin; dinî, siyasî yönlerden maruz kaldıkları yabancı etkilerin de önemli rolü vardır. Bu hususta Türkçe, dünyanın sayılı dillerindendir. Çünkü şimdiye kadar Türklerin yaşadığı hayat tarzlarının, coğrafî sahaların ve tarihî sürecin bir gereği olarak hem kendi içinde hem de diğer birçok dille değişik yoğunluklarda sürekli ilişki içinde olagelmiştir. Meselâ, kaynak bakımından aynı temel lehçeye dayanmayan Türkiye ve Özbek Türkçelerinin benzeşme ve örtüşme oranını, tarihî ve sosyal sebeplerle kelime hazinelerinde bulunan Arapça ve Farsça unsurlar yükseltmiştir. Yine, bir kültür muhiti olan Kazan ile İstanbul arasında Sovyetler Birliği öncesi dönemlerde gerçekleşen yoğun ilişkiler, Kazan-Tatar Türkçesine birçok “Osmanlı unsuru”nun girmesini sağlamış; bu durum, iki lehçenin birbirine benzeme oranını arttırmıştır. Ayrıca, Rus Çarlığı’nın ve Sov-yetler Birliği’nin siyasî hâkimiyeti altında yaşamış Türk topluluklarının lehçelerinde bulunan Rusça unsurlar, bir miktar benzerlik sağlamakta-dır.

  15. Atrybutywne nominacje Boga: 'jeden', 'jedyny' w polskich przekładach Biblii i Koranu

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Joanna Kulwicka-Kamińska

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available Names of attributes of Gods: one, sole in Polish translations of Bibles and the Quran The present article spans many different areas of linguistics (the history of Polish, theolinguistics, Islamic linguistics, kitabistics, religious language and translation studies. The purpose of the article is a comprehensive presentation of how Arabic lexis and phraseology were rendered in Slavonic languages (especially in the Polish dialects of the northern borderland of Poland, and also in Belorussian dialects; and how Arabic and Turkish forms were transposed into grammatical and lexical system of Polish and Belorussian. The article analyses the transpositions of the Arabic names for God into Slavonic languages in the writings of Tatars in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and in Polish printed translations of Koran, in comparison with the names of God that appear in the Polish translations of the Bible.   Атрибутивные номинации Бога: один, единственный в польских переводах Библии и Корана По предмету исследования и методологии, данная статья соединяет в себе элементы лингвистики (история польского языка, теолингвистика, исламская лингвистика, китабистика, религиозный язык и теории перевода. Цель настоящей статьи – максимально полное представление способов передачи арабской лексики и фразеологии в славянских языках (точнее, в северном периферийном польском диалекте, а также в белорусских диалектах или приспособления арабских и турецких форм к грамматико-лексическим

  16. Romanian Association of Balneology Conference – 2015, 28 – 31 May, Băile Tuşnad

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    MUNTEANU Constantin

    2015-05-01

    PERIODONTITIS TREATMENT 17.\tDr. Tatar Daniela Monica, Dr. Dogaru Gabriela, Dr. Ungur Rodica - INFLUENCE OF NATURAL FACTORS ON BRONCHIAL ASTHMA 18.\tIspas Alexandra, Gabriela Dogaru, Motricala Marieta - EFFECTS OF NATURAL THERAPEUTIC FACTORS IN BĂILE TUSNAD ON THE REHABILITATION OF POST-STROKE PATIENTS 19.\tMaria Daniela Crăciun - IMPROVING THE QUALITY OF LIFE IN CLIMAX WITH KINETOTHERAPY AND NATURAL FACTORS IN VATRA DORNEI RESORT 20.\tDenisa Muresan, Gabriela Dogaru, Motricala Marieta - EFFECTIVENESS OF NATURAL THERAPEUTIC FACTORS IN BĂILE TUSNAD FOR THE REHABILITATION OF PATIENTS WITH PARKINSON’S DISEASE 21.\tGabriel Ranghiuc, Roxana Hodorogea, Asist.Dr.BioIng. Cătălina LUCA - STUDIUL TULBURĂRILOR MUSCULO-SCHELETALE UTILIZÂND ELECTROGONIOMETRIA ŞI ELECTROMIOGRAFIA 22.\tMonica Delia POP, Letitia Mihaela Morar - How do we protect ourselves of MALPRACTICE? MEDICAL MALPRACTICE - ACTUALITY, PERSPECTIVES AND SIGNIFICANTLY JURISPRUDENCE 23.\tOctavian D Olariu, Claudia Dascal, Ionut Cadar - REHABILITATION “KEY POINTS” IN ZONE V FLEXOR TENDONS INJURIES 24.\tSuceveanu Mihaela, Pop Dana, Suceveanu Paul, Sitar Tǎut Adela Viviana, Zdrenghea Dumitru, Hâncu Nicolae - EFFECTS OF CARDIOVASCULAR REHABILITATION IN PATIENTS ADMITTED TO THE “Dr Benedek Geza” Hospital of Rehabilitation IN CARDIOVASCULAR Diseases, COVASNA 25.\tCadar D Ionut, Dogaru B Gabriela - THE PHYSICAL THERAPY ROLE IN FUNCTIONAL REHABILITATION AFTER TOTAL SHOULDER ARTHROPLASTY 26.\tDr. Glogojeanu Remus Relu, Dr. Bucur Ileana, Dr. Dogaru Gabriela, Kt. Glogojeanu Olivia Daniela - THE SIGNIFICANT RISKS FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF OSTEOPOROSIS IN THE AERONAUTICAL PERSONNEL. PREVENTION AND TREATMENT 27.\tTatiana Bihari, Denes Marton, Doina Moldovan - SILICONE IMPLANT ARTHROPLASTY OF THE PROXIMAL INTERPHALANGEAL JOINT (PIPJ OF FINGER V OF THE RIGHT HAND – A THERAPEUTIC VARIANT IN POSTTRAUMATIC ARTHROSIS 28.\tPop Daniela Dogaru Gabriela, Stanescu Ioana, Pop Ioana - ROLE OF MEDICAL REHABILITATION TREATMENT IN POST

  17. SEISMODYNAMICS AND DEEP INTERNAL ORIGIN OF THE NORTH CHINA ZONE OF STRONG EARTHQUAKES

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Andrey A. Stepashko

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available Space-and-time regularities of seismicity of the North China (Tan-Lu zone are studies, and tectonic nature of strong earthquakes is analyzed. The concept of its genesis is still a matter of debate as this zone is located in the centre of the ancient SinoKorean craton, i.e. thousand kilometers away from convergent margins of Eurasia and the Pacific оcean and IndoAustralian plates (Figure 1. The information on the regional cycling dynamics [Xu, Deng, 1996] is updated. Two cycles, in which strong earthquakes (14 shocks with М≥7.0 occurred in the region under study, are distinguished, i.e. from 1500 to 1700, and from 1800 to 1980 (Figure 2. The seismodynamics of the North China zone is consistent with the Circum Pacific оcean deformation wave that occurs once in 300 years at the margin between Asia and the ocean and thus causes the strongest earthquakes (М≥8.8 and eruptions of volcanoes in the Pacific оcean belt [Vikulin et al., 2009, 2010]. This wave came to the northern regions of China in the years of 1500 and 1800 (Figure 3 and triggered seismic activity cycles. The second factor predetermining the seismicity of the Northern China is a specific structure of the region which can manifest seismic activity due to the impact of deformation waves. The genesis of the metastable structure of the region is related to tectonic restructuring of the lithosphere of the SinoKorean craton due to shear displacements in the Tan-Lu megazone. Regional variations of compositions of mantle xenoliths of the Sikhote Alin orogeny demonstrate that the latent strike of the Tan-Lu faults can be traced across the south-eastern areas of Russia to the Tatar Strait. These faults are borders of the Vshaped mantle block (400 x 1500 km (Figure 5, which composition is characterized by an anomalous content of iron and a low depletion of peridotites. The tectonic mantle block maintains its activity; being impacted by compression from the west, it is squeezed out towards

  18. Obituary: Jesse Greenstein, 1909-2002

    Science.gov (United States)

    Gunn, James Edward

    2003-12-01

    himself to be a capable manager, able to deal with difficult times and circumstances, and the family business prospered. However, his itch to be an astronomer did not falter, and in 1934, when he was convinced that the family business would survive without him, he returned to Harvard - over the objection of director Harlow Shapely who tried to persuade him that the field had advanced too far in his four-year absence for him ever to catch up! This same year he married his childhood sweetheart Naomi Kitay, whom he ever after affectionately called 'Kitty.' Naomi nourished the already-strong humanist streak in Jesse. Interested in, and passionate about, art and the theater, life in general, and whatever it was that absorbed her interest at the moment, she was a wonderful foil for Jesse's self-deprecatory and sometimes depressive moods. She died a few months before Jesse did; they had been married 66 years. At Harvard he pursued a very successful and prescient thesis on the scattering of light by interstellar grains, begun perhaps partly in an endeavor to alleviate his failure during a Master's research project to recognize the existence of dust absorption and reddening in the face of quite convincing data. His last days at Harvard were premonitory of things to come in his career. He and Fred Whipple wrote a paper attempting, quite unsuccessfully, to explain Karl Jansky's detection of strong radio emission from the center of the Galaxy as thermal emission; this was long before the existence of magnetic fields and relativistic electrons were even suspected. The problem was to wait 15 years for a solution. But Jansky's, and later Grote Reber's, observations resonated with Jesse's early interest in radio and presaged his later decisive support for radio astronomy in the U.S. In 1937 he was awarded a NRC fellowship, which he took to Yerkes Observatory. Attracted by the innovative and productive group assembled there by Otto Struve, he flourished. Still working on dust and the

  19. The Serbian state in the work of Byzantine historian Doucas

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Nikolić Maja

    2007-01-01

    other towns. Thus parts of Macedonia, Bulgaria and even of Serbia proper were reduced by the Turks by 1387. For Doucas, however, this is the territory inhabited by the Triballi. After the exposition of the events on Kosovo, Doucas inserts an account of the dispute of John Kantakouzenos and the regency on behalf of John V, which had taken place, as it is known, long before 1389. At the beginning of his description of the civil war, Doucas says that by dividing the empire Kantakouzenos made it possible for the Turks to devastate not only all the lands under Roman rule, but also the territories of the Triballi Moesians and Albanians and other western peoples. The author goes on to narrate that Kantakouzenos established friendly relations with the king Stefan Du{an, and reached an agreement with him concerning the fortresses towns and provinces of the unlucky Empire of the Romaioi, so that, instead of giving them over to the Roman lords, he surrendered them to barbarians, the Triballi and the Serbs (Triballoys te kai Serbous. When he speaks later how the Tatars treated the captives after the battle of Angora in 1402, Doucas points out that the Divine Law, honored from times immemorial not only among the Romaioi, but also among the Persians, the Triballi and the Scythians (as he calls Timur's Tatars, permitted only plunder, not the taking of captives or any executions outside the battlefield when the enemy belonged to the same faith. Finally, when he speaks of the conflict between Murad II and Juneid in Asia Minor, Doucas mentions a certain Kelpaxis, a man belonging to the people of the Triballi, who took over from Juneid the rule over Ephesus and Ionia. It seems, therefore, that Doucas, when he speaks of the land of the Triballi he has in mind a broad ethnical territory in the Balkans, which was obviously not settled by the Serbs only or even by the Slavs only. According to him Kelpaxis (Kelpazēsis also belonged to the Triballi, although the name can hardly be of Slavonic

  20. Innovations in the Poetry Form by Sheikh Sa'd od-Din Ahmad Ansari

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Najaf Jowkar

    2016-05-01

    Full Text Available AbstractSheikh Sa'd od-Din Ahmad َ Ansari, the son of Mawlana Abd ol-Ghaffar Ibn Abd ol-Karim, is a mystic of the 12th and 13th centuries AH. Sa'd od-Din was born in Kabul in the village called Yahya Yahyaee in 1140 AH and died in the same place in 1225 AH (Ansari, 1374: 6. In his youth, he learned canonical law and theology from his father but was soon attracted to mysticism (Heravi, 1373, 43. After performing Hajj in between the years 1169-113 AH and getting permission to guide people from Naqshbandiyeh and Qaderiyeh mystic Sheikh Mohammad Saman Madani, he returned home and guided people untill the end of his life (Ansari, 1390: 3. Sheikh Sa'd od-Din was well learned in Islamic studies, Arabic language, rhetoric and sciences of his time. He was also familiar with the works of poets such as 'Attar, Rumi, Hafez, Ibn Arabi and other great names of mysticism. He was attached to Rumi and Hafez and has quoted them frequently in his works.Sheikh Sa'd od-Din wrote thirty six books and treatises including seven Divans and two Masnavis in Persian; He also wrote a book entitled The Mine of Unity and treatises  such as "Greetings Noble Tatar", "Habl ol-Matin" and "The Elite" in Arabic. He composed some poems in Arabic as well.At least from 1174 AH Sheikh Sa'd od-Din started to bring changes to the ancient Persian poetry; thus his deconstruction made poetical form much similar to contemporary Persian poetry. However, due to political and cultural distance between Iran and Afghanistan, we did not have a chance to get familiar with his innovations.His innovations consist of the following:1.      Refrained Masnavi (masnavi tarjee'band: He changed masnavi in a way that we can call it refrained masnavi, a sample of which is included in the paper. It consists of fifteen stanzas: The first stanza with eight lines, the second stanza fifty four lines, the twelfth stanza eleven lines and the other stanzas having equal lines. The line between

  1. /ı/ Türkçede Bir Anasesbirim midir? Is The Letter of /ı/ Archiphoneme In Turkish?

    Directory of Open Access Journals (Sweden)

    Fatih ÖZEK

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available We can mention two letters of /ı/ in world languages. One ofthem is /ı/ (ы vowel called "yeri" in Russian language and the other is/ı/ vowel that is designated with [ï] in alphabet of internationaltranscription and that almost belongs to the Turkish language. The /ı/vowel of the Turkish language is a velarized, narrow, flat velum vowel interms of its characteristic features. It has normal duration. /a/, /i/ and/u/ vowels are generally deemed as cardinal vowels of the Turkishlanguage. According to this common view, eight vowels in the Turkishlanguage derived from these vowels. However, A.N. Baskakov thinksthat /ı/ is an archiphoneme and [i,u,ü] vowels are variants of the /ı/phoneme. This different view has had an influence on issuance of thispaper. It is possible to define the archiphoneme as main voicecontaining characteristics of more than one voice or first known voicesof a language. The archiphonemes are strong voices. They usually retaintheir existences. However, such characteristics are not seen in /ı/phoneme. Following determinations can be considered as evidenceshereof:1. qlıç (~ qılıç [cliç, cliz/kiliç] writings in Codex Cumanicus,2. Front palatalization of the /ı/ vowel in the first syllable (Uigur biş- ~ bış-‘mature, age out ’; Khorezm biş-; Kipchak biş- ~ piş-; Chagatai piş-; ETT piş-; Bashkir,Tatar, Turkmen, Azerbaijani biş-; Kazakh pis-; Uzbek, New Uigur, Gagauz, Trk. piş- Dünya dillerinde iki tane /ı/’dan bahsedilebilir. Bunlardan bir tanesi Rusça “yeri” adı verilen /ı/ (ы ünlüsü, diğeri ise uluslar arası transkripsiyon alfabesinde [ï] işaretiyle gösterilen ve neredeyse tamamen Türkçeye ait olan /ı/ ünlüsüdür. Türkçeye has /ı/ ünlüsü nitelik özellikleri bakımından kalın, dar, düz bir art damak ünlüsüdür. Nicelik bakımından ise normal sürelidir. /a/, /i/ ve /u/ ünlüleri genel olarak Türkçenin temel ünlüleri olarak kabul edilir. Bu yaygın görüşe g

  2. Obituary: Peter Robert Wilson, 1929-2007

    Science.gov (United States)

    Snodgrass, Herschel B.

    2009-01-01

    It is with great sadness that I report the passing of Peter Robert Wilson, a well-known and well-loved figure in the solar physics community. Peter was on the faculty of the Department of Applied Mathematics at the University of Sydney for 39 years, and Chair of the department for 24 of these years. He was the author or co-author of more than 80 scientific research papers and a book, Solar and Stellar Activity Cycles (1994), published by Cambridge University Press. He died suddenly of a heart attack, at his home in Glebe, Australia, in the early morning of 11 November 2007. Peter was an organizer of, and participant in, many international conferences and workshops. He traveled extensively, holding visiting appointments at the University of Colorado (JILA), at Cambridge University, at the College de France (Paris), and at the California Institute of Technology [CalTech]. Most of his work was in the field of solar physics, but he also did some work on the philosophy of science and on tides. Peter came from a line of mathematicians. His father, Robert Wilson, immigrated to Australia from Glasgow in 1911, and became a mathematics teacher at Scotch College, a private school in Melbourne. There his name was changed to 'Bill' because 'Bob' was already taken." Peter's enjoyment of this story as characteristic of Australian academia (as any fan of Monty Python would understand) is indicative of his infectious sense of humor. In a similar vein, he claimed ancestry traced back to the eighteenth-century Scottish mathematician Alexander Wilson, Professor of Astronomy at the University of Glasgow. That Wilson is famous in the solar physics community for his discovery, known as the "Wilson Effect," of the photospheric depressions associated with sunspots. Peter himself could not resist writing a paper on this subject, and was delighted when the bait was taken by some less-informed colleagues who chided him for "naming an effect after himself." "Bill" Wilson married Naomi

  3. List of Participants

    Science.gov (United States)

    2007-11-01

    de Física Teórica, Madrid Aaron Sim Imperial College, London Woojoo Sim Pohang University of Science and Technology (POSTECH) Sergey Slizovskiy Department of Theoretical Physics, Uppsala University Paul Smyth Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Corneliu Sochichiu Laboratori Nazionali di Frascati Dmitri Sorokin Istituto Nazionale di Fisica Nucleare, Padova Kellogg Stelle Imperial College, London Piotr Surowka Jagiellonian University, Krakow Yasutoshi Takayama Niels Bohr Institute, København Laura Tamassia Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Radu Tatar University of Liverpool Larus Thorlacius University of Iceland Paavo Tiitola Helsinki Institute of Physics Diego Trancanelli Stony Brook University, NY Michele TraplettiInstitut für Theoretische Physik, Universität Heidelberg Mario Trigiante Politecnico di Torino Angel Uranga CERN, Geneva and Instituto de Física Teórica, Madrid Roberto Valandro SISSA, Trieste Dieter Van den Bleeken Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Antoine Van Proeyen Katholieke Universiteit Leuven Thomas Van Riet Centre for Theoretical Physics, University of Groningen Pierre Vanhove Service de Physique Théorique, Saclay Oscar Varela Universidad de Valencia Alessandro Vichi Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa Massimiliano VinconQueen Mary, University of London John Ward Queen Mary, University of London and CERN, Geneva Brian Wecht Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA Marlene Weiss Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule, Zürich and CERN, Geneva Sebastian Weiss Université de Neuchâtel Alexander Wijns Vrije Universiteit, Brussel Przemek Witaszczyk Jagiellonian University, Krakow Timm Wrase University of Texas at Austin Jun-Bao Wu SISSA, Trieste Amos Yarom Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, München Marco Zagermann Max-Planck-Institut für Physik, München Daniela Zanon Dipartimento di Fisica, Università di Milano Andrea Zanzi University of Bonn Andrey Zayakin Moscow State University (MSU) and Institute for Theoretical and Experimental Physics (ITEP